Actions

Work Header

Jurassic World: Sovereignty

Summary:

"Life... finds a way"

Four years after the traumatic events that happened on Isla Nublar in 2015, Isla Nublar's once dormant volcano has suddenly become active, putting the lives of every single dinosaur present on the island at risk of once again, falling back into extinction, and Claire Dearing, former operations manager of Jurassic World is fighting for them to be saved.

It's a race against the clock to save the dinosaurs from going extinct. But behind the scenes of the mission to save them, darker things are going on behind the scenes that could change the fate of both humans and dinosaurs alike. Will Claire and her crew succeed, or will they fail and watch the dinosaurs of Isla Nublar burn with the island?

(Jurassic World: Fallen Kingdom rewrite, all rights belong to Universal Studios, except for a few of the human characters and maybe some of the dinosaur characters).

NOW COMPLETED!

Chapter 1: Prologue: 2016 Nublar

Chapter Text

Isla Nublar, 120 Miles Off The Coast of Costa Rica, 2016

   A storm violently raged over the island, pelting the ruins of the once proud Jurassic World with rain and the occasional lightning strike, which was followed by the loud rumble of thunder. If there was a meteorologist was present they would probably say it was just a normal tropical storm. 

   Nothing would be out and out right now, not even the island's resident Pterosaurs. Which were currently hiding in the canopy of the island's forests.

   However, there was indeed something out and about as in the ruins of Jurassic World's Main Street, a small outpost was set up, filled with equipment including a weapons rack, flood lights, and of course, tents for the personnel. But it was a temporary camp, nothing permanent. 

 

   There was even a makeshift helipad in the camp, with of course, a helicopter sitting in the center of it. Sitting idly by as rain pelted the vehicle's hull. There was a pair of men on guard, both dressed in a black attire including long sleeved pants and shirts with a bullet proof vest and radio on their person, along with elbow and knee pads.

   They both had a holster on their side for a sidearm to be stored, just in case they couldn't use their primary rifles. At first glance, one would think that these two were special forces for the military, but they weren't soldiers for any government, they were in fact mercenaries.

 

   "I don't understand why they had us out here in the rain while they went inside to retrieve the objective." One of the mercenaries grumbled, clearly not happen to be on guard duty for the group's basecamp.

   "Because there needs to be someone here to make sure that none of those giant lizards cause a ruckus inside it, I don't know about you Chris, but I don't want to wake up with one of those monsters looming over me." The second man answered, looking over at Chris for a brief few moments before looking back out at the Main Street area.

   "Yeah, yeah, whatever Jameson." Chris grumbled out in response as he scanned the area one more time, just to be sure nothing was coming.

 

   Chris then let out a yawn as nothing seemed to be happening, that is until he heard a soft hooting sound off in the distance, which made the man tighten his grip on his gun and raise it.

   "What was that?" Chris asked, wondering if his fellow mercenary had heard the sound too.

   "Relax man, it was probably just an owl." Jameson said, brushing it off like it was nothing.

   "There's no owls on this island you bloody idiot." Chris hissed at Jameson, reminding him where they were, besides, the hooting sound the two men heard sounded too different to be from an owl. Which seemed to snap Jameson out of his relaxed state as he also started to scan the area for whatever made that sound.

 

   Just then, some brush to their left rustled and the two men aimed their guns at the foliage, and they heard the hooting sound again, but strangely, the creature inside the foliage that had hooted at them strangely fled the scene.

   With Chris and Jameson hearing the animals footfalls disappear off into the foliage and away from them, and so, the two men relaxed a bit since the possible danger had fled the scene. However, just then, the two men heard shouting off in the distance, which was then followed by a thunderous roar of some kind of dinosaur, and then some gun fire.

 

   Which obviously drew the men's attention back to the main walkway section of the park, where they could see the rest of their teammates running towards them, two of the men were holding a large box in their hands. It was clearly large enough that both men had to carry it.

   "What was that?" Chris asked the leader of the group, a man named Nathaniel Harrison when he sprinted up to them while everyone else was rushing around and packing up everything they could.

   Nathaniel had a lean but muscular build and unlike the others, he had shoulder pads, arm guards, and shin guards to go along with his vest and knee and elbow pads. He also had short and well kept raven black colored hair.

 

   "We ran into a problem." He said, not bothering to go into the details of what said problem was. "Hayden is dealing with it now."

   After Nathaniel said that, the three men then heard more gunfire off in the distance, probably from Hayden's rifle as they heard the man shouting something along the lines of "come and get me you ugly son of a bitch!"

   Which was then followed by a man screaming out in agony and pain before suddenly falling silent abruptly.

 

   "What exactly did you run into, boss?" Chris asked, a concerned look on his face. Just then, an all too familiar roar echoed across the Main Street area, which drew the attention of all the mercenaries present.  It was the signature roar no person could mistake, it was the roar of a massive dinosaur, more specifically; a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it sounded like it was close by too.

  "Shit." Jason muttered as he then looked over at one of the many puddles and when he heard a loud thumping sound, he saw ripples form in the puddle.

 

   He knew that the Tyrannosaurus was coming straight towards them as the thumping sound, which was clearly the sound of the Tyrannosaurus' heavy footfalls echoing around the area, and since they could hear it.

   The animal was close, really close.

 

   Normally if the animal was in a forest or grassland, you would never hear it coming, but for some reason, the concrete ground of Main Street made it quite loud for some reason. But Chris' mind told him that it was probably the Tyrannosaurus somehow wanting to make itself heard.

   However, just then, he could see a massive shadow appear from around the side of one of the buildings, and step out in front of the ruins of the Innovation Centre. It was huge, being as tall as some of the destroyed two story buildings that were on main street, so probably seventeen or eighteen feet off the ground at most if anyone had to guess. and it stood two long and muscular legs, which ended in three toed, bird-like feet. It had two small arms that ended in two fingered claws and it had a box like head with two forward facing brow crests located above its amber colored bird-like eyes.

   A flash of lightning revealed the animal's appearance fully. Which was that it was primarily brown in color with dark brown stripes running down its neck and down to near the end of its tail as its underbelly was a light brown color. On it's neck and body were some scars, but some of them were fresher then others, and the fresher scars looked to have just healed up.

 

   No doubt it was the queen of Isla Nublar herself, Roberta. It had been named that by InGen after Jurassic World opened up. But she looked bulkier then she did during her time in the park, and quite healthy too, and the men could see fresh blood coating the Tyrannosaurus' teeth, with some even dripping down from it's mouth. It was clear to them that it was Hayden's blood that was covering the predators teeth.

   The Tyrannosaurus let out a low, rumbling growl that almost sounded like the one an elephant would make as the female Tyrannosaur doe stared them down.

 

   "Don't move, she can't see us if we don't move." Nathaniel muttered out to his fellow mercenaries as the Tyrannosaurus stomped towards them and stared them down.

   However, as all the men stood very still, one of them, who had been asleep the whole time in his tent, didn't get the memo. So when he climbed out of the tent after hearing the commotion, and saw the Tyrannosaurus staring them down. He screamed out in pure terror and panicked as he tried to reach for his gun.

   Which, made him a target for the Tyrannosaurus as it turned its massive head to look at him, and roared. As it charged forward at the man as he fiddled with his sidearm, trying to pull it out from his holster while everyone else started to run towards the helicopter. Roberta clamped her jaws down on the man, her bone crushing bite killing the man instantly as all the other humans could hear a disgusting crunching sound as the man was eaten whole by the female Tyrannosaurus.

   With his arm, which,  had been caught in between the Tyrannosaurus' jaws as he was eaten then falling limp to the ground, blood oozing out of it as the only thing left of the man lay on the ground. The rest of the mercenary team continued to run towards the helicopter as Roberta trashed their campsite, and even managed to kill another member of the team, this one being a young woman named Alice, who had been crushed underneath the Tyrannosaurus' foot.

   The impact immediately killing her.

 

   The four remaining team members scrambled into the helicopters with the pilot and the men who had secured the crate being already inside.

   "Get us the hell out of here!" Nathaniel ordered as he watched the female Tyrannosaurus throw one of the flood lights into the side of the remains of the arcade building.

   However, Nathaniel's yelling seemed to have drawn the Tyrannosaurus towards them as Roberta stomped towards them at a moderately fast pace as she managed to gain on the helicopter right as soon as it was right above her head. Roberta's jaws broke through the sliding door of the helicopter and she stuck her head in as far as she could as the Tyrannosaurus attempted to down the helicopter.

 

   But seeing as it was a lost cause, the Tyrannosaurus clamped its jaws down on Chris' leg and dragged him out of the helicopter before eating him whole. The man screaming out in terror and agony the entire time as he was then suddenly dragged out by the leg. His attempts to stop himself from being dragged out being futile.

   "No!" Jameson screamed as he watched his friend get dragged out by the dinosaur as the helicopter then ascended above the Tyrannosaur's reach. 

 

   With the Tyrannosaur's head following the vehicle's movements before letting out one final roar at the group of mercenaries' helicopter as it flew off. Letting Chris' body fall to the ground, and when he tried to crawl away the carnivore's foot stepped down on his back. Making him howl in pain from being crushed underneath it's foot. Although Roberta then turned away and walked off, disappearing back into the ruins of the fallen park. As the helicopter carrying the survivors flew off.

   "So, what was it that was so important that we had to sacrifice the lives of four of our teammates to get, boss?" Jameson asked, looking at Nathaniel.

   Nathaniel didn't say anything as he just gestured down to the crate, which had, in bold white letters ASSET DNA SAMPLES.

"The man who hired us wanted these, as for why, he didn't specify on why." Nathaniel answered.

  "Great, we got to steal a bunch of dinosaur DNA for some guy who didn't even bother to tell you why he wanted them in the first place." Jameson grumbled out. Not happy that his teammates, and best friend died over the blood of some prehistoric killing machines.

 

   "Whatever he's going to use it for, it better be worth it, or Chris, Alice, Hayden, and the rookie died for nothing." The pilot spoke up, remarking about how they all had been killed by the Tyrannosaurus.

   With the helicopter then flying off, leaving the island, taking the remainders of mercenary team and the cargo they had acquired to its destination.

 


 

   A few hours later, the helicopter landed down in a helipad for a large mansion in the middle of the Californian wilderness. The side door slid open as Nathaniel alongside Jameson stepped out, and were greeted by a woman who looked to be in her early twenties, and a man who was in his probably late seventies, who had a cane to support him.

   Nathaniel made a mental note about the man looking strangely like John Hammond. The old head of InGen before Simon Masrani had taken over. 

 

   "Mr. Harrison, how did the mission go?" The elderly man asked, looking at the mercenary group's leader.

   "We got what you wanted." Harrison said, gesturing over to the two of his remaining men who were unloading the storage box filled with DNA samples from the helicopter.

   "Excellent, and I presume you ran into some issues along the way?" The elderly man asked. "Judging by how your vehicle is missing a side door."

 

   "Yes, sir, we had a run in with the island's resident Tyrannosaurus, it killed some of my men." Nathaniel answered coldly, he wasn't really liking this man very much. But he was going to pay them handsomely for this, so he couldn't complain verbally.

   "Now, about your payment, Mr. Harrison." The woman spoke up.

   "What about it?" Nathaniel asked, confused by what she meant.

   "You will be payed a hundred thousand dollars per every viable DNA sample you managed to acquire." The woman said.

 

   Nathaniel's eyes narrowed, he didn't like this at all. Especially considering the state the genetics laboratory on the island was when they got there. Nathaniel would be surprised if they even got anything that actually was viable to be used. 

   He didn't care frankly about the paleo-genetics business, but he did care about if how much they were payed depended on how much viable DNA they brought back. If he had known prior, he probably would've shot and killed one of each animal on the island just to get the DNA. But he bit his tongue and didn't say anything that might cause their pay to be lowered.

   However, he was interrupted from his thoughts by the woman speaking again.

 

   "Mr. Harrison, can you please present the DNA samples?" The woman asked.

   Nathaniel then nodded silently before looking over at the two men who, were taking a rest after unloading the crate.

  "Oi, you two, get over here." Harrison ordered and the two men let out soft groans of annoyance and got up, and picked up the crate again with them bringing it over over to the three.

 

   They then set it down as gently as possible and stepped back after opening it, the crate hissed as pressure was released and the lid opened slowly. Revealing a several DNA samples, with them all being labeled in alphabetical order. There was DNA samples of every species, some major ones being dinosaur species like Ankylosaurus, Ceratosaurus, Velociraptor, Triceratops, Sinoceratops, and Pachyrhinosaurus. Alongside others.

   "Excellent work, majority of these still look viable." The woman said after eying up the DNA samples for a few moments.

   "Thank you, Miss...?" Nathaniel trailed off, not knowing what the woman's name was.

 

   "Carolina Jerome, Mister Lockwood's assistant." She said, introducing herself, and then gesturing over to the older gentlemen, who nodded silently.

  "Well, Miss Jerome, as much as I would like to stay and chat, I would like to receive the payment for our mission and be on our way." Nathaniel said, changing the subject.

   "Of course, the payment will be sent to you and your teams bank accounts." Carolina said, and Nathaniel just silently nodded as he, alongside the rest of his team then went back to their helicopter and climbed inside.

 

   The last thing Nathaniel saw before the helicopter flew away was Mr. Lockwood and Carolina having a conversation of some sort, but he couldn't hear anything due to the loud sound of the helicopter blades. Not that he cared anyways. He just hoped he was getting payed for the shit he and his men had been through.

Chapter 2: Washington

Chapter Text

Washington DC, United States, 2019

   Four years had passed since the fall of Jurassic World, and during that time, Mount Sibo, Isla Nublar's once dormant volcano became active once again, putting all of the species of dinosaurs on the island at risk of falling into extinction once again. Well, that would be the case if Claire Dearing didn't have something to say about it.

   In the past few years she had gone from park manager to dinosaur advocate. Mostly because of the fact the dinosaurs on the island needed the rights every other endangered species had, while sure, there was still probably dinosaurs on Isla Sorna. After all, their populations had exploded after InGen abandoned the island after Hurricane Carisa. 

 

   During the past few years, Claire had created a non-profit organization known as the Dinosaur Protection Group, or "DPG" for short, their goal was to make sure dinosaurs got the preservation they deserved, and advocating for their rights. She was currently wearing a beige, knee length trench coat, with a maroon buttoned shirt underneath it, she was also wearing a pair of dark blue jeans, and finally a pair of black high heels. Her hair was longer and held up in a pony tail, trading out formal clothing like blouses and dresses for more casual wear. 

   But currently she just hoped the US Senate would grant the dinosaurs those rights, but considering all of the incidents relating to the dinosaurs, the San Diego Incident in 1997, which involved a Tyrannosaurus male. Followed by the incident with the Pteranodons in Canada in 2001, the stowaway Compsognathus -a small species of carnivorous dinosaur- that now ravaged Costa Rica and some of California, and then finally finally, the whole mess that was the fall of Jurassic World that had happened four years ago.

   Claire wouldn't be surprised if they had flat out said "no" even before she tried to justify why they should save the dinosaurs from extinction. Just then there was a loud "DING" sound, which snapped Claire from her thoughts, and also signaled to her that she had arrived at the floor she needed to be.

 

   The elevator door then creaked and groaned open, but didn't really open the full way. Claire then let out a soft sigh and tried to squeeze her way through the door, but couldn't so she just stood in there silently. But thankfully help arrived not very much later.

   "Here, Claire, let me help you with that." A friendly, but also strong male voice said as then Jason Hercules, one of her co-workers pried the doors open to the elevator, with some help from Claire as well considering it was evidently a two person job.

   Jason was a lanky and skinny guy, with him standing at around six foot two, and he didn't have much for muscle, but the small amount of muscle he did have was a bit noticeable especially since, he was skinny. Jason also had dark brown, and messy hair that went down just past his ears. The man was wearing a mix of casual and formal clothing with him wearing a white button up shirt, but with a pair of black sweat pants and a pair of black sneakers.

   "Thanks." She said as she stepped out of the elevator.

 

   "So, are you ready for the speech to the senate?" Jason asked as the two walked down the lines of office desks and such that littered the place, the whole room was a mess at the moment.

   "As ready as I can be." Claire replied as she stepped away from a pile of papers that were just sitting on the edge of a desk, not wanting to knock the pile down onto the floor.

 

   "Good, because their gonna need a LOT of convincing now." Jason said as he handed his phone to Claire. "There was an attack just two days ago, and the article just came out now."

   On the screen was a news headline titled "Mysterious Attack And Sighting In Costa Rica", and there was an image showing a video of some kind of large Theropod dinosaur attacking a swimmer in the ocean.

 

   "Any idea what did this?" Claire asked, looking away from the phone.

   "Lowery suggested that it was a Baryonyx, but I asked some paleontologists who specialize in Spinosaurs from Africa, and he said it was a Suchomimus." Jason said, looking at Claire. "We don't know how it got off the island, but it did, and this is raising concerns, especially when well, people are dying."

   Claire remembered that Suchomimus was one of the animals on display during Jurassic World, and that they were quite effective swimmers too, so she didn't doubt the animal swam from Isla Nublar to the mainland. But for now she just hoped the government didn't kill it. 

   "Well I think I can still be able to convince the senate about this." Claire said, and quite stubbornly too as she handed Jason back his phone as she started to walk once again.

 

   "Claire, after the like, seven reports of Compsognathus' eating babies in Costa Rica, and what people say is a large, six foot lizard, which is probably a Velociraptor stalking children in Texas, and all the other incidents before this, I don't think people will be supporting us as much, if not at all anymore." Jason pointed out as he followed after Claire. "Especially politicians who want to keep their public reputation up."

   But Claire either didn't care or didn't hear him as Jason just silently facepalmed as he noticed he sent several papers down onto the floor, which he then began to pick up from off the floor, muttering something to himself under his breath.

 


 

   A few minutes later, or rather, like two or three minutes, Claire walked over to her "office" so to speak, which was mainly just one of the office buildings standard desk that was slightly more well organized then the other ones.

   "Claire, you have a call directed to you." Lowery Cruther's called over to her from his desk, he was currently on the phone with someone using one of the buildings many landline telephones. She then walked over to the man's desk and took the phone from him after he handed it to her.

 

   "Hello?" She asked, putting it up to her ear.

   "Hello, Ms. Dearing, my name is Dr. Richard Levine from the Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County." A male voice said over the other end of the call. There was a heavily noticeable Scottish accent when he spoke, confirming that he was indeed Richard Levine.

   "Hello, Dr. Levine, what brings you to have called?" Claire asked, trying to make some small talk.

   "I called just to say that you have my full support for this situation, even though majority of the Paleontological community would say otherwise." Dr. Levine said.

 

   "Thank you, it really means something to have one of the lead figures of Ceratopsian research support the DPG with this." Claire said, and rather happily too.

   "It's nothing really, I just hope you'll manage to convince them to give the dinosaurs endangered species rights, and that you could maybe give me the chance to study the animals, if you get the chance to." Richard said.

   "I will let you know if you get the chance, and once again, I cannot thank you enough for this." Claire said.

   "Well if you couldn't convince Dr. Grant to sign up, might as well get the second best option." Richard's voice answered, and Claire could probably guess that on the other side of the call, the Paleontologist would probably have shrugged as he said that.

 

   "Oh, and one more thing, do you think you could come out to Washington after this for an interview?" Claire asked suddenly.

   "I wish I could, but, I need to finish up on some papers regarding a theory on Ceratopsian migration patterns. But, maybe some other time though?" Richard answered, a hint of sadness laced in the man's voice.

   "Oh, well, I guess I'll speak to you later, and good luck with those papers." Claire answered.

 

   "You too, and I wish you luck on your speech, Ms. Dearing." Richard said as he then hung up. Claire then pulled the phone away from her ear and gave it back to Lowery, who put it back down on where it rested.

   "So?" Lowery asked, interested in what had happened during Claire's conversation with Dr. Levine as he spun in his chair to face Claire.

   "Dr. Levine is giving us his full support for this." Claire said, looking down at Lowery. Who gave a bit of a smile. 

 

   "That's great." Lowery said as Claire began to walk over to her desk to look her speech over a few more times before she left for the senate building to present it, which was a few hours from now.

   Which Claire was feeling quite anxious for still, even if she had the backing of probably the Ceratopsian expert. But she still would have to convince the likes of Alan Grant and Ian Malcolm about helping to support her cause too. But she knew they'd probably say no, especially given the history the two had with the dinosaurs. 

Chapter 3: Senate Hearing

Chapter Text

   A few hours later, Claire sat at a table inside the senate room, with Jason sitting next to her. She was preparing herself mentally for giving her testimony to the senators about why they should save the dinosaurs from extinction on Isla Nublar.

   Claire had swapped out her standard clothes for a black dress that went down to her knees, along with a pair of black high heels -which were more awkward to wear then Claire remembered-. Jason was also wearing a standard three piece suit, with him wearing a black tie, white dress shirt with a buttoned up black suit jacket overtop of it, and a pair of black dress pants along with some black dress shoes.

 

   "Relax, you'll do fine, just as long as someone doesn't bring up the San Diego Incident or really any of the other prehistoric animal related incidents aside from the Jurassic World one." Jason said, trying to reassure Claire about how stressful this was.

   "I hope that I can convince them to do it, especially considering how big of a crowd there was outside." Claire answered, referring to the mass of people outside basically protesting that the dinosaurs should be saved, while sure, there were some spectators inside the hearing room, but it was tiny compared to the amount of people outside the building.

   "Oh don't worry about them." Jason said, trying to help keep Claire calm. "Just worry about the here and now, the dinosaurs are depending on you."

   "Thanks, Jason." Claire said after taking a deep breath in and out, starting to relax a little bit in her seat a little bit.

 

   However, that's when one of the senators stood up from out of their seat and spoke, the senator who spoke in question was Senator Bronson Sherwood.

   "Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here to discuss the pressing ecological and ethical issue, which is whether or not the resurrected dinosaurs from Isla Nublar's Jurassic World should be saved from the island before it's volcano, Mount Sibo, erupts." The Senator spoke, beginning the hearing. "Miss Dearing, I would like to begin this hearing with the question, why do you believe that the dinosaurs, and these other prehistoric beasts should be given the rights of every other endangered species?" As he asked the question, his eyes stared right into Claire, it was like the elderly man was staring into her soul.

   Claire gulped before she spoke, and she thought about what she was going to say.

 

   "I believe these animals should be protected because of the fact that they, collectively have done nothing wrong to anybody besides exist." Claire answered, hoping it would satisfy as a response to the senator's question.

   "So we are to discount the lives lost to animals such as the Indominus Rex and Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Senator Sherwood asked as he leaned forward in his chair to look at Claire and Jason, pointing out that several people had died to both species, more to the Indominus Rex rather then the Tyrannosaurus.

   "Those are only two examples of dinosaurs hunting humans, but the Indominus Rex was purely a monster, and nothing more then that, but the Tyrannosaurus from the 1997 incident was starved and confused." Claire responded.

   Senator Sherwood then relaxed back into his chair, seemingly satisfied with her answer.

 

   "Another question for you, Miss Dearing, can you give us a definitive answer for how many species are on the island in the first place before we consider even saving them?" Another senator asked, this time being Senator Ordov.

   "From my time working for Masrani Global and Jurassic World, there was probably over thirty species on the island, majority of which are herbivores, but, with the recent years of them being in the wild, I can't give a definitive answer." Claire responded, and truth be told, she didn't even know what dinosaurs were even still alive.

   "Over thirty species? Certainly not all of them were on display?" Senator Ordov suddenly asked.

 

   "Some were considered too dangerous for display, others were supposed to go on display but the incident caused that to never happen." Claire answered.

   The senator didn't say anything in reply as Senator Sherwood then spoke up again.

   "Miss Dearing, Mister Hercules if say, we did give the dinosaurs the protection rights of every other endangered species, where would we put them? We certainly cannot bring them to the mainland." He pointed out, looking at the two of them.

   Claire was about to say something in response but Jason answered instead.

 

   "We can bring them to another island, one like Isla Sorna, and set up a sort of "biological preserve" if you will, that way the dinosaurs are safe from Mount Sibo, but are free to live on the island without human interruption, and of course, the threat of a volcano looming over them."

   "And what of the park's swimming animal?" The senator asked, referring to the park's Mosasaurus.

   "The Mosasaurus will probably be long dead by this time, mostly due to starvation." Jason answered. "So there is no need to worry about it, unless it can somehow survive four years without being fed sharks constantly."

   Senator Sherwood didn't say anything back in reply.

 

   "Is there any other species that could raise a question of concern? Perhaps the Indominus Rex?" Senator Ordov asked, looking at Claire. "Your report, Ms. Dearing says that two were created, is it possible one could've survived on the island?"

   "No, as from what I was informed of, the Indominus Rex that was responsible for the incident in Jurassic World had eaten it's sibling." Claire answered. "There is no chance that it could still be alive, even if the other one didn't eat it, there is simply too much competition between the carnivores present on the island for it to survive."

   She knew that even if there was an Indominus Rex on the island, she was nearly certain that it would die from either the island's resident Tyrannosaurus, Suchomimus, or even Allosaurus, or it would've even been killed by a Ceratopsian, she was certain that a Triceratops or Sinoceratops could certainly end it's life with their horns.

 

   "So, if we did approve the saving of the dinosaurs, a species we would not find on the island is Indominus Rex, correct?" Senator Sherwood asked.

   "Yes, senator." Claire responded with a head nod.

   "Now, Miss Dearing, Mister Hercules, I would like to inform you that there has been reports of several dinosaurs on the mainland, I'm certain you are familiar with the reports of baby-eating-lizards that have been sighted several times in Costa Rica, along with the report of an attack in Costa Rica just two days ago by a large Theropod dinosaur." A new voice spoke, this one being Senator Milner's.

 

   "Now, I must ask, why save the Dinosaurs when they are already amongst us on the mainland?" The senator then asked.

   "Yes, we are aware of the attack in Costa Rica, and the reported baby-eating-lizards, but we will not let that falter our mission to save the dinosaurs, and to answer your question, those baby-eating-lizards are Compsognathus, which are near impossible to keep on the island due to how small they are, and as for the attack, it was done by an animal, called "Suchomimus" a relative of Spinosaurus, that can swim from the island to the mainland, not all dinosaurs are able to do that, and I'm certain you remember the Spinosaurus from Dr. Grant's testimony back in 2001, which could swim, and you can ask him for confirmation." Jason answered, reminding the senators that it was a Spinosaurid that was able to do this, and also reminding them of the testimony Doctor Alan Grant had given back in 2001 that InGen had broken the Gene Guard Act and created several more animals on Isla Sorna, and Spinosaurus was one of them.

   "So, your saying that these recent events, that have led to loss of human life are purely, "freak incidents"?" Senator Milner asked.

 

   "Yes, sir." Jason confirmed with a slight nod of his head.

   The senators then murmured amongst each other, and that's when Senator Sherwood stood up out of his seat.

   "Ladies and gentlemen, This concludes this hearing. We will issue an official statement regarding out statement on this issue in a few hours. I thank each an every single one of you for attending this."

   Everyone then began to shuffle out of the room.

 

"Miss Dearing, Mister Hercules, if we do approve this "rescue mission", remember this, you are responsible for this, we will not be using United States resources to save your prehistoric animals." Senator Sherwood said before the two left the room.

   "We will remember that, sir." Claire said before leaving the room, with Jason following after her.

 


 

   A few hours later, Claire, back in her casual outfit rather then her fancy dress she had worn for the court hearing, sat at her desk inside the DPG's headquarters, having just gotten off the phone with Dr. Levine about how the hearing went, and right now, Claire was stressed out of her mind about it, mostly because well, it was a matter of life and death for the dinosaurs, and the senate hearing didn't go as well as she hoped it would, mostly because the senators had brought up the incidents in Costa Rica involving the Suchomimus and Compsognathus, but thankfully they didn't bring up really anything else besides the San Diego Incident and Jurassic World Incident.

   And she knew for sure she couldn't do it without the backing of the United States government, but they had to wait and see what the their decision was first before they did anything, and Claire knew for a fact that they wouldn't waste a single person on trying to save these animals, as Senator Sherwood had said, it was all up to her to save the dinosaurs.

   However, that's when Lowery set a cup of inexpensive Starbucks coffee down on her desk.

 

   "Thanks." She said, looking up at the man as she took a sip from the drink.

   "No problem." Lowery said, smirking a small bit before walking off with his own cup back to his desk.

   However, that's when someone suddenly called out Claire's name from the other room, and it sounded important so Claire got up from her desk, coffee in hand and headed over to see what was so important, with Lowery following after her, also interested in what was so important.

Chapter 4: Results

Chapter Text

   The wait for the news about the senates decision was long and nerve racking, after all, this was a matter of whether not the dinosaurs on Isla Nublar went extinct or not, but Claire just prayed that the senate would approve for the dinosaurs to be saved, but there wasn't anything else she could do in this moment, but wait.

   She couldn't talk to Dr. Levine to pass the time since she had basically just gotten off the phone with him, and well, she didn't want to disturb the paleontologist since he said had important things to do, and Claire respected his wishes, and so Claire stared down at some old paperwork, deciding the least she could do during this time was read something to keep her mind off the topic of the senate's decision. However, that's when Jason rushed up to her desk.

 

   "Claire, it's starting." He said and Claire then basically shot up out of her seat like a bullet and the two then hurried off towards the nearly seven inch television they had mounted on the wall, which everyone else was gathered around, and was intent on watching.

   And by everyone else, it literally was everyone who worked for the Dinosaur Protection Group, granted, it was a small team of about twelve people counting Claire, Jason, and Lowery, but there was still a good amount of people on it, one of which was Franklin Webb, a young probably in his early twenties young man riddled with anxiety and a wizard with electronics, primarily computers.

   Next to him was a man named Martin "Marty" Gutierrez, who was a broad and stocky man with a thick, but well kept beard and hair, he was a biologist who had worked at Jurassic World as a tour guide in the Gallimimus Valley exhibit for a short time before the park closed. He had mainly joined the Dinosaur Protection Group as a sort of side gig while he wasn't busy dealing with the Compsognathus in Costa Rica.

 

   Everyone was murmuring amongst one another about what the senate could say, and that they hope they approve the mission to rescue the dinosaurs. In truth, Claire didn't know what to expect from this as the senators could just say no, or they could say yes, but Claire was mostly expecting them to say no as there was overwhelming evidence as to why the dinosaurs shouldn't be saved, but a small part of her hoped they would say yes.

   That's when the classic, cheesy news network music, which signaled the broadcast was going to start, played as the news channel's logo appeared on the screen for a few moments before it switched to show the news reporter who was speaking about the news that late afternoon.

   "Shush, it's starting." Jason said, making everyone go quiet and pay attention to the screen.

 

   "Tonight, the US senate gives their official statement regarding if the dinosaurs on Isla Nublar should be saved from extinction or not after hearing the testimony from Claire Dearing, former head of Jurassic World's operations, now turned dinosaur activist, and the protests of many people."

   The reporter spoke, beginning the news off with the topic everyone in the DPG and across the nation was waiting to hear as some footage captured from earlier that day appeared on screen showing the wave of people outside the senate building protesting for the dinosaurs to be rescued.

 

   "And we will now be switching to reporter Tina Davis for the senate's statement." The reporter then said.

   The screen then switched to a news reporter, which was a woman in her late thirties who was wearing a red dress and had dark brown, shoulder length hair.

   "Thank you, Simon, we are here at the US Senate Building today to hear what the senate's official statement will be for the fate of the dinosaurs on Isla Nublar." Tina said in a charming, yet also somewhat boring voice. The camera then switched to show one of the senators, which just so happened to be Senator Sherwood, standing at a podium about to speak as cameras flashed.

 

   "Ladies and Gentlemen, the face of this economic disaster on Isla Nublar, we have come to a collective decision regarding this matter that I will be revealing today." The senator spoke, reading out the paper on the podium whilst cameras took several pictures of the senator as he spoke.

   "This decision will shock the very nation itself, and quite possibly the world due to how major it will be."

 

   Everyone held their breath as they stared at the television, waiting for the senators decision, Claire could even noticed Jason was silently praying that the mission to save the dinosaurs would be approved, while Lowrey was crossing his fingers in silence while Franklin looked to be sweating with how anxious the waiting was going on, even Claire was waiting breathlessly for the senator's statement to come, and it appeared everyone else in the audience on the screen was waiting too.

   Senator Sherwood then spoke again. "We have decided to not only give the dinosaurs the same rights as other endangered species, and to also approve Claire Dearing, and her Dinosaur Protection Group's mission to rescue the dinosaurs from Isla Nublar."

   Everyone then burst out cheering, with Claire even high fiving Jason while Franklin silently cheered a little bit while Martin raised his fists up into the air, and in a bombing voice, basically yelled "YES!" as Lowrey danced in place a bit. But the group's celebrations were suddenly cut short as Senator Sherwood spoke once again.

   "However, we will not be supplying her group with the resources necessary to transport said dinosaurs, and where to transport them to, along with the man power to ." The senator said, and with a stern and cold look on his face, which was almost like he was staring through the television screen at the Dinosaur Protection Group's members, more specifically, Claire.

   Which made the group let out a collective bunch of "oh come on" and other phrases, but Claire was a bit unnerved at the fact the United States senator stared right at her from the other side of the television screen as the camera then cut back to Tina.

 

   "There you have it, folks, the official statement about the dinosaurs on Isla Nublar, now, back to you, Simon." Tina said after the camera cut back to her. Still as cheerful as ever as then the camera cut back to the news station, but before Simon could speak, Martin suddenly turned off the television.

   "So, we have to not only find a way to transport the dinosaurs, but where to put them, and hire people to help us with doing it." Martin said, with the shock of what Senator Sherwood just said setting in amongst the group.

   "Classic politicians, all smiles and fancy suits, but they don't want to waste the time getting their hands dirty unless it's absolutely important." Jason said, quite clearly annoyed with the situation.

 

   "Well, I hope you all have a small fortune to pay for all of this, because I don't." Lowrey said, and everyone else knew that there was no way they could pull this off, especially when none of them even had enough money to buy a single dinosaur cage.

   "We'll figure something out, right?" Jason asked, and that's when all eyes were directed on Claire.

   "I'll figure something out, in the meantime, just rest up and I'll let you all know when I have an idea." Claire said as she then started to walk off, going to grab her coat and purse.

 

   With her then putting her coat on as she then started to make her way towards the elevator. However, that's when Jason stopped her by stepping out in front of her.

   "Claire, we need to think of a solution and fast for this, otherwise all of this would've been for nothing if Mount Sibo erupts." Jason said.

   "I know." Claire responded, she then took a pause for a few, long moments before speaking again. "I'll think of something, I promise."

 

   Jason just silently nodded in response, almost as if he was saying a silent "you better" to Claire before finally stepping aside and allowing Claire to exit the building as she then stepped into the elevator, with Claire then watching everyone else have some kind of conversation about the news that just came to light as she then pressed the button to take her to the main floor. With the elevator doors creaking shut shortly after that, and then went down.

Chapter 5: Lockwood I

Chapter Text

   It was late in the morning the next day, around midday when Claire got a call. She was out getting Starbuck's coffee for the rest of the Dinosaur Protection Group members, who had written down their orders for what they wanted on a yellow post-it note, and Claire had been in line to order the drinks when she got the call. Her phone buzzing and ringing in her pocket, she had the standard ringtone, nothing really fancy for it.

   Claire then grabbed her phone out from her pocket as she heard it ring and buzz inside it. She then looked at the caller ID, she had expected it to be from Richard Levine. But no, it was from a completely different phone number. But Claire answered it anyways as she stepped out of line so that she wouldn't hold up the line. Even if it meant she had to wait longer to order.

 

   "Hello?" Claire asked.

   "Good morning." A voice voice responded on the other side. "Is this Claire Dearing?"

   The person who spoke was a woman, probably in the upper class with an old english accent lacing her voice as she spoke.

 

   "Yes, this is Claire." Claire answered.

   The woman then cleared her throat before speaking again.

   "My name is Iris Carroll." She said, introducing herself to Claire. "I'm with the Lockwood Manor."

 

   There was then a sudden pause.

   "Will you mind holding for a moment?" The woman then suddenly asked, and Claire complied.

   "Of course." She answered. The name Lockwood sounded familiar. But Claire couldn't put her finger on it. 

 

   "Thank you, I won't be long." Iris' voice said before Claire was left on hold, with some piece of classical music playing instead of Iris' voice.

   She had to remain her professionalism about this, after all, the words Lockwood Manor seemed to signify something about potential funding for the rescue mission. She then stood in place, in the middle of the coffee shop, cellphone pressed up against her ear, waiting for Iris to speak again. That's when she remembered it.

   Claire had heard about the Lockwood Manor, owned by Sir Benjamin Lockwood, who was supposedly one of the late John Hammond's colleagues during the early days of InGen's long history, the reasons for the two to split up was still unknown, although Mister Lockwood did have a daughter who still worked with the company, Doctor Charlotte Lockwood, who was one of InGen's top scientists before she left the company in 2014 due to her catching some illness and presumably dying.

   Henry Wu spoke highly of Charlotte a lot, saying how she was almost as smart, if not smarter then he was. But Claire never really met Charlotte to see if that's true or not. Nowadays, Benjamin Lockwood was the CEO of one of the top non-dinosaur genetics companies in the whole world, with them being responsible for removing multiple modern species from the endangered species list. The company itself being called De-Extinction. 

 

   For Mr. Lockwood to reach out to her at a time like this, it must be for something really noteworthy. Soon, the classical music stopped playing and another voice spoke.

   "Hello, Ms. Dearing, my name is Sir Benjamin Lockwood, and I was wondering if you would like to come out to my manor for a meeting regarding your rescue mission?" A male voice asked, introducing themselves to Claire Dearing, with a soft upper class British accent being present in Mr. Lockwood's voice as he spoke, but it wasn't as prevalent as the accent was in Iris' voice.

   "I would love to, what time would be preferable?" Claire said, accepting the request almost instantly.

   "How would a meeting on the seventeenth later this month work, around four thirty PM?" Mr. Lockwood answered.

   "Of course." Claire responded rather quickly. A soft smirk on her face.

 

   "I will have Iris send you the coordinates to the manor soon." Mr. Lockwood said.

   "Thank you, Mister Lockwood, and I will talk to you later." Claire said, wanting to get this done and over with, mostly so that she could get ready for their meeting later that day.

   "Take care, and I will see you later, Miss Dearing." Mr. Lockwood responded before then suddenly hanging up, and almost on cue after Claire removed the phone from her ear, an unknown number, who Claire presumed was Iris Carrol's sent her message, which was only the coordinates of the Lockwood Manor.

   Claire then put away her phone back into her purse and got back into line, going to finally get everyone else's drink orders.

 


 

   A few days later, Claire was driving down the forest highway in the middle of the Californian wilderness, she driving a dark grey SUV, and Claire had been driving for about four hours now if she had to guess, not only ten minutes ago she had passed by the sign of the nearest town, Orick, it was a small town, and there really wasn't anything special to it, Claire knew this because she had visited it before, sometime back in 2016, but it was still nice for what it was.

   She was tempted to pull into town and get something to drink or some food, but she had a schedule to keep, and she didn't want to be late for a meeting with Mr. Lockwood. The scenery along the road sue had changed since she had last been near Orick, especially since the last time she had visited it, it was three years ago.

   But that's when she saw it out of the corner of her eye, a concealed driveway, she had almost driven right by it due to how much it blended in with the thick, but also extremely well kept foliage around it, so much so that Claire nearly drove past it, so she stamped on the breaks and put the SUV into reverse and backed up a small bit so that she could turn onto the driveway. She then drove up the dark grey gravel driveway, heading towards the manor, and there it was.

 

   The Lockwood Manor, the home base for the estate as a whole, a looming and imposing example of a neo-gothic structure, if Claire had to guess, the building was either built in the late eighties or sometime in the nineties. But the building's architecture, it's over hanging roofs, massive pillars, carved stone accents, and tall French windows made it seem like it was well near centuries older.

   She then put her foot on the breaks, bringing the car to a soft halt as she then put it into park and pulled the keys out from the ignition, with the car turning off immediately after that as Claire then pushed the door open and stepped out, revealing her attire for this meeting, which was a long grey coat, with a long sleeved white shirt underneath it along with a grey, knee length dress. With her wearing a pair of grey heels on her feet.

   Her ginger orange hair was done up in a tight bun and kept out of her face. It was almost like Claire had gone back to being how she was during the days of Jurassic World. As she stepped out of the now parked SUV, she walked towards the entrance of the manor, and climbed up the stairs of that led to the doors to the manor, which opened as she approached them, revealing a woman, probably in her late fifties and was most likely the housekeeper of the manor, she wore a bright blue t-shirt underneath a black light jacket, and had a knee length dress on as well.

   "Hello Ms. Dearing, your a bit early." The woman spoke in a familiar voice, revealing to Claire that this was Iris Carrol, the woman she initially spoke with on the phone.

 

   "Would you like to step inside?" Iris asked. 

   "Thank you." Claire said with a nod and stepped inside the manor, with Iris shutting the door after her.

   "I will inform Mister Mills and Mister Lockwood that you have arrived, I won't be long." Iris said and turned to walk away, leaving Claire alone.

   That's when Claire saw what she thought was a kid looking at her from the corner of her eye. But when she looked over, there was no one there, which made Claire feel slightly uneasy, but she didn't give it much thought, she was here on business only, not to snoop around.

 

   Claire then hung her jacket up and stepped into the manor's main room and looked around, there was several paintings, including one that would stand out instantly to anyone, it was John Hammond, InGen's founder, and he was wearing a beige colored suit with his signature mosquito amber staff in his hand, and the man was sitting on a comfortable looking chair. It almost felt sad to see the painting, that John Hammond's legacy was now going to burn with Isla Nublar.

   "John Alfred Hammond, the father of Jurassic Park." a mysterious male voice said behind Claire and she turned to see a man, in a blue suit with a white dress shirt underneath it walking down the stairs towards her, but Claire couldn't make out any facial features of the man as it was hidden in the shadows.

   "But of course you knew that." He added on.

 

   The man then stepped into the light, which revealed that the man had a hint of stubble, brown hair and a set of glasses, and looked to be in his mid thirties.

   "Hello, Miss Dearing, my name is Eli Mills, I'm Mr. Lockwood's assistant." He said, introducing himself as he offered out his hand for a handshake.

   Which Claire accepted with a soft formal smile.

   "If you don't mind me asking, Mr. Mills, where is Mr. Lockwood anyways?" Claire asked.

   "He's waiting for you in the fossil hall, I'll take you there now." Eli said as he then turned and started to walk off, and Claire followed after him as Eli pushed the doors open to the room. Which had several skeletons and other fossils inside it, alongside several statues of different dinosaurs in dioramas of what their natural environments supposedly looked like.

 

   with one having a subadult Dilophosaurus attacking some kind of Plateosaurid in some kind of wetland-like environment and another had a young sauropod of some kind in a walking position in a heavily forested area, and there was also one featuring a Dromeaosaurid of some kind in a walking position through a swamp-like area.

   Claire could tell what some were such as there being skeletons of species such as an Einiosaurus, Prosaurolophus, and Beipiaosaurus mounted in the hall, there was even a Ceratosaurus skull on display in the corner, and at the center of it all, on display, was the skull of a mighty Torosaurus, a Ceratopsian similar to Triceratops. But with a more rectangular shaped frill. 

 

   "Hammond and Lockwood founded InGen together, and then, right here on the mainland, extracted the first DNA from a dinosaur which was..." Eli said, trailing off.

   "Triceratops." Claire said. "It was Triceratops."

   "Yep, and nowadays, especially right now, Hammond's legacy is going to go up in flames with the very island his dream started on, but Mr. Lockwood has a plan, to save the dinosaurs that is." Eli said as they walked past the Torosaurus skull, and up to a map of some kind, which showed an island.

 

   "We call it Lockwood's Sanctuary, a piece of land set up the dinosaurs from Isla Nublar off the coast of British Columbia, it's sheltered from storms, and has no volcano on it, and natural barriers to keep the dinosaurs safe and secure, and it's self sustaining." Eli explained and Claire looked at the map in awe.

   "How do I even start, this is amazing." Claire said, a smile on her face.

   "Don't worry about it, Ms. Dearing." A male elderly sounding voice said behind the two as an elderly man in his early seventies rolled up to them in a wheelchair, he was wearing a white button up shirt underneath a light brown indoor jacket with a pair of dress pants.

 

   Claire recognized the voice as being from Benjamin Lockwood, and he offered out his hand to shake hers, which Claire accepted.

   "Thank you so much for this." Claire said, however, that's when a hulking figure walked up behind Mr. Lockwood. It was a man in his late thirties to early forties, but he was quite built, with short raven black hair and facial hair, the man was wearing a pair of camouflage green cargo pants with a tightly fitting black t-shirt and pair of black combat boots.

   "This is Nathaniel Harrison, field leader of the mercenary group we contracted to assist in rescuing the dinosaurs." Mister Lockwood said introducing the man to Claire.

   Who just silently nodded to Claire in response, not saying a word.

 

   "Now, we want these creatures to live in peace, without the intervention of humans, and they can't if they live on Isla Nublar." Mister Lockwood said, rolling past Eli and Claire, heading over to the other table. "So well will capture as many as we can, all thirty plus species, an bring them to sanctuary."

   However, that's when Iris interrupted the conversation.

   "Sir, it's time for you to talk your medication." She said to Mr. Lockwood, who let out a soft sigh.

 

   "If you will excuse me for a moment, I need to go take my medication, Eli, please inform Mister Harrison and Miss Dearing about the rest of the plan, please." Mister Lockwood then said before rolling away, with Iris following after him.

   Eli then motioned for Claire and Nathaniel to follow after him, which they happily obliged and followed the man. Once inside it, Eli showed a map of Isla Nublar, on which, several icons of different species of dinosaurs appeared on it, there was too many to count even if one tried.

   "During the days of Jurassic World, every animal on the island had a radio frequency ID chip imbedded under their skin, that way the park staff could track them down if they ever got out of their enclosures." Eli explained, mainly to Nathaniel, who had a hand clenching his chin, deep in thought as Claire basically knew everything about this, as she had seen it work in real time before, and several times at that.

 

   Claire peered down at the map as then yellow outlines of several species, including some noticeable ones like Brachiosaurus, Carnotaurus, Sinoceratops, Stygimoloch, and Tyrannosaurus appeared next to the map.

   "So we use these chips to find these animals?" Nathaniel asked, finally speaking, his voice was gruff and very much like how a soldier would speak.

   "Yes, but, we do know the animals have been breeding, so there's a chance that there will be plenty of animals present that don't have chips." Eli responded. "Except for some, such as the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the only living Velociraptor."

   Claire knew exactly who Eli was talking about, Blue. She remembered the raptor from when it had helped the park's Tyrannosaurus with ending the Indominus Rex's rampage.

 

   "But, we need you, Claire to help, no one knows the park better then you, and you are the only one who can access it with your handprint." Eli continued, looking at Claire.

   "With all due respect sir, I may know how to bring down dinosaurs, but I'm no expert on them, neither are any of my men." Nathaniel spoke up, and pointed out the fact there wasn't a dinosaur expert on the team. "And with all due respect, Ms. Dearing, I don't think you know much either."

 

   Claire just silently nodded, Nathaniel was right, she knew dinosaurs, but she was no paleontologist.

   "We tried to hire Doctor Alan Grant for this, but as he said before, "there's no force on heaven or earth that could get me on the island" as he rejected the offer." Eli answered.

"What about Doctor Richard Levine?" Claire suggested. "He said he always wanted the chance to study the dinosaurs InGen brought back to life."

   Eli pondered for a moment before responding.

   "I will give him a call, but another thing, if you want to track down Isla Nublar's last Velociraptor, you're going to need help." Eli said, and Claire knew exactly who Eli was talking about.

 

   "How many species can you save?" Claire asked suddenly.

   "Thirty if we're lucky, maybe more if we can." Eli said, and he seemed unsure of his response.

   "We'll save as many as we can." Nathaniel said. "There's no guarantees about all the dinosaurs, but we will save as many as we can."

    Eli then let out a sigh.

 

   "Well, I think that concludes just about everything." He then said. "I will see you out Claire, and Nathaniel, please hand this out to all of your men when you get back to them."

   The man then handed the mercenary leader a list, and from what Claire could see, it was of every single animal present on the island, but she couldn't see the full list. Nathaniel then silently nodded to Eli before turning on the balls of his feet and walking out.

   Eli then motioned for Claire to follow him, and she did, with Eli then escorting Claire out of the manor and back to her car.

 

   "Thank you, again, Mister Mills." Claire said as she opened the driver side door to her car.

   "It's nothing Miss Dearing, really." Eli replied, a slight smirk on his face.

   "I'll talk to you soon, I hope." Claire said and Eli just silently nodded before walking back towards the manor as Claire put the keys in the ignition and started her SUV, with Claire then driving off.

 

   She knew where she had to go, and who she had to meet with. Although she wasn't sure if she could actually talk to him after they had a falling out in their relationship.

Chapter 6: Grady

Chapter Text

   The next day at around noon, Claire was on the road again, driving, and having changing into a different outfit one more suited for where she was going, which was a beige colored button up shirt with a pair of black jeans and her knee length trench coat overtop her shirt, she was also wearing a pair of hiking boots. The place she was going to was the Sierra Nevada Mountain Range, which was a major contrast to the area around the Lockwood Manor, it was a true wilderness, unkept and wild, there probably wasn't anyone around for miles, not to mention it was much colder due to its elevation.

   As there was snow on the tops of the nearby mountains that surrounded Claire. 

   But Claire didn't mind, after all, she wasn't going hiking, she was here for business. She then drove over an old wooden bridge and that's when the road went from a paved and marked one to basically a classic gravel road, which was all up hill.

   Once she got over the hill and drove for about five more minutes, she came to a clearing in the forest, and in it was a van, with the foundation of a cabin being seen still under construction, there was the basic framework of the house present, with a man standing on the top of a ladder which leaned up against the framework, he looked to be hammering some of the roof on it, but other then that it was far from even close to being done. Next to the still being built cabin was a pile of tree logs, which had looked to have been chopped only a few days ago.

 

   Downhill to the cabin was a lake, surrounded by trees, Claire had to admit it, the place he had chosen to go off grid was a good one, and it was quite beautiful too.

   Claire then put the SUV into park and pulled the keys out of the ignition and stepped out, with her slamming the door shut after that. She then took a deep breath in and out to calm herself down, after all, she was about to go talk to her ex that she hasn't talked to since they broke up back in 2017. Claire then walked up to the cabin, and through the mess of a work space, tools were scattered everywhere, and there was wood chips covering the ground.

   "Owen." She said, trying to get the man's attention.

   But he couldn't hear her as he hammered another nail into the wood, that or he was ignoring her on purpose. Claire wouldn't blame him if he did. So Claire just waited for him to be finished hammering before she spoke again.

 

   "Owen!" She said again, and this time much louder. Which seemed to grab his attention finally and Owen let out a loud audible sigh as he put the hammer back on his work belt before looking at her from over his shoulder.

   Owen looked almost the same as he did two years ago, but he was wearing a blue flannel shirt, a pair of straight fit black pants, and what looked like steel toed boots, and Claire noticed that Owen's facial hair was thicker then the last time she saw him, but it was still well kept and somewhat short.

   "So... you decided to come back." Owen said as he climbed down the ladder.

   "I came back, because we need to talk." Claire responded, trying to keep things formal, but it was hard to.

   "About what exactly? That you had a "change of heart" and you want to "start over again"?" Owen asked, sarcasm lacing his voice.

   "About Blue." Claire said, crossing her arms in front of her chest.

 

   Owen had climbed down from off his ladder and down to the ground. As he looked down at the ground for a few moments and then back at Claire. After all these years, it was still a touchy subject to talk about Blue or anything related to Jurassic World, but who could blame him? Those Velociraptors were his babies, which he had raised from birth, and watching one get blown up by a rocket launcher round, another be burned to death, and one getting it's body crushed and thrown away like a ragdoll by the Indominus would've left anyone upset about the fact they died.

   "What about her?" Owen asked, clearly trying to hold back his emotions.

   "Can we talk about her over a drink?" Claire suggested and it took a moment, but Owen begrudgingly agreed to go with her after pondering for a few brief moments. With him then motioning for Claire to lead the way after he replaced his tool belt for his normal belt.

   Claire then nodded silently and walked over to her car and opened the driver side door and climbed inside, with Owen following suite, with him getting into the passenger seat as Claire then put the keys into the ignition and drove off, heading towards the nearest town.

 


 

   Once they were in town and approaching the bar, Claire pulled into the parking spot and put the SUV into park, and then she pulled the keys out of the ignition then stepped out, with Owen following shortly after her. They then walked inside the bar and took a seat in one of the booths and ordered a drink, one for each of them.

   "So, what's so important about Blue that you had to tell me in a public place?" Owen asked, trying to make conversation while he waited for his drink to arrive, and he leaned back into the somewhat comfortable seat.

   "We're launching a rescue mission to save the dinosaurs." Claire said blatantly. Not bother to just ease Owen into the subject. 

   "What does that have to do with me?" Owen asked as the waitress set down two full bottles of beer on the table.

   "Because I need you to help me save them." Claire answered. "This isn't just about Blue, this is about all of-"

 

   "Oh I know about that, Lockwood's little flunky called me, a rescue operation to save the dinosaurs from an island that's about to explode, what could go wrong?" Owen cut her off as he took a sip from his beer bottle. "And don't tell me you're going."

   "Well I'm going." Claire responded.

   Owen let out an audible sigh and set his drink down on the table. 

   "Don't, it's a death mission." Owen said.

 

   "Well I have to, I don't have a choice." Claire answered.

   "You have a choice, but that island has caused people nothing but pain and misery for god knows, twenty years." Owen pointed out.

   "So what, I should run off and hide in the woods like you do and just wait while these dinosaurs go extinct?" Claire asked.

   "Their already on the mainland." Owen pointed out. Referring to the fact there was reported cases of a Suchomimus and several Compsognathus that were now present on the mainland.

   "That's two species on the thirty plus on the island." Claire replied.

 

   "Yeah so? Scientists can always clone more, so what's the big deal about a few from the park." Owen answered, and quite stubbornly too.

   "Blue's alive, and your just going to let her die with all the other dinosaurs, even after you raised her for her whole life?" Claire asked. "Or that Tyrannosaurus that saved you from the Indominus Rex."

   Owen knew that Claire was referring to Roberta, although Owen could argue that Roberta didn't exactly save them on purpose, only distracted the Indominus Rex from trying to kill him, Zach, and Gray.

   "Jesus Claire, you can't prove that she's alive, and as much as I would like to believe that she is, Velociraptors are pack animals, they can't survive on their own, especially on an island like Isla Nublar." Owen pointed out.

 

   "So, even if she was alive, you're just going to let her die?" Claire asked, yet again, and Owen let out a sigh before responding.

   "Well, yeah." Owen answered with a shrug.

   "Come on, your a better man then you think you are." Claire pleaded. Shocked that Owen would so willingly abandon Blue like that. 

   "You should write fortune cookies, you know that." Owen answered, and Claire assumed he was trying to make some shitty joke, but she wasn't in the mood for that right now.

 

   Claire then just let out a sigh as she looked down at her untouched beer and pushed the bottle towards Owen..

   "Forget it, I- there's a chartered flight leaving tomorrow morning, you're welcome to join us, so give it some thought and decide." Claire said, getting up from her seat and walked off, leaving Owen alone as he took another long drink from his beer as he noticed Claire had left him a slip of paper, and it had an address of some kind on it.

   But Owen just folded it neatly in his pocket. Although he just sighed, figuring he was going to have to figure out a way to get back to his cabin. Especially since Claire just up and left on him. 

 


 

   A few hours later, it was around ten PM at night, and Owen was sitting in his van. He had gotten home thanks to one of his friends giving him a ride. As currently, he had his laptop sitting on the countertop as he was watching the old training videos of him training the Velociraptor pack when they were hatchlings, in this one, he was training Echo and Delta, well mainly Echo -as Delta wasn't paying much attention-, some basic commands, and it nearly brought him to tears as he remembered watching Echo get thrown onto the grill in the Winston's Steakhouse restaurant by the Indominus Rex in 2015 and getting burned to death as a result.

   But he just continued silently watched the video as the juvenile version of Charlie suddenly pounced onto Delta and the two started to play fight, distracting the younger Owen in the video as he struggled to get the two baby Velociraptors to stop fighting and he let out a soft chuckle as he just continued watched the video, but he then leaned back into his chair and pondered, not bothering to pay attention to the video anymore.

   After a while of thinking. Owen realized that he couldn't just let the animal he basically raised from birth die. So he suddenly got up from his seat and grabbed his bag, with him then turning off the training video and then grabbing a hunting knife and the gun case for his scoped Marlin Model 1895BL along with some ammunition and he then headed out the door.

 

   With him then heading off into the darkness after climbing into his pickup truck, leaving his unfinished cabin and trailer to go join Claire's little rescue mission as he headed off to the airport the chartered flight to Isla Nublar was going to leave from. He just hoped he wouldn't regret making this decision.

Chapter 7: The Flight

Chapter Text

   The next day, it was early in the morning when Claire arrived at the landing strip for which her group was to leave to Isla Nublar, accompanying her was Jason Hercules, Franklin Webb, and Martin Gutierrez along with Claire's sister, Karen Mitchel, who had offered to drive them to the landing strip.

   The landing strip was basically out in the middle of nowhere, but it was also relatively close to San Diego, normally it would be unable to be entered since it was privately owned by Mr. Lockwood's genetics company, but thankfully, he allowed Claire and her group to use it to bring them to Isla Nublar, although Claire was somewhat disappointed that Owen wasn't going to join them as when the SUV pulled up to the landing strip, there was no vehicle other then Richard Levine's dark red pick up truck and of course, the model Cessna 208B model airplane that was going to fly them to Isla Nublar.

   Sitting in the driver seat was Dr. Levine's assistant, a young man in his early twenties named Arby Benton, Richard meanwhile was leaning up against the side of his truck, waiting patiently, the man was wearing an unbuttoned dark blue flannel shirt, and underneath it was a simple black t-shirt, he also wore a pair of dark grey cargo pants and with a pair of beat up, dark brown hiking boots on his feet. but he looked up at the car as it arrived and gave Claire a movement with his hand to greet her as the car parked.

 

   Richard then grabbed his bags from inside the pickup truck, along with what looked like a sheathed machete and then waved at Arby goodbye, as the pickup truck then drove off.

   "Thanks for everything, Karen." Claire said, smiling at her sister, grateful that she could drive her, Franklin, and Martin out here.

   "Don't mention it, Claire." Karen responded sweetly. The two then hugged as Franklin and Martin climbed out of the car.

 

   Claire was wearing a more appropriate outfit for what they were doing, which was a brown button up jacket, underneath it was a green long sleeve shirt, she also wore a pair of dark brown cargo pants with a double looped belt with a pair of brown knee high boots. Claire's hair was done up in a ponytail to keep her hair out of her face. She then followed after them as Martin popped the trunk open and grabbed his backpack, with him then slinging it over his shoulder. Martin then grabbed Franklin's bag and handed it to him.

   "What did you put in your bag, Webb?" Martin asked, realizing that it felt a bit heavy in his hands.

   "Tech stuff, mostly to locate the dinosaurs, and to access the mainframe for the park." Franklin responded sheepishly as he slung his backpack over his shoulders.

 

   "Thought so." Martin responded as he then walked off as Claire grabbed her backpack from the trunk.

   Claire then slammed the trunk shut after grabbing her gear and she then walked around the car to the driver side and Karen rolled down the window as Claire walked up to it.

   "Thanks, again, for doing this for me, Karen." Claire said.

   "Don't worry Claire, just stay safe, we're worried for you." Karen answered, referring to how Grey was worried for Claire's safety.

   After all, she was going back to probably the most dangerous place in the whole world.

 

   "I will, don't worry." Claire reassured.

   Karen then nodded silently in response.

   "Good luck." Karen said before beginning to roll up the window.

 

   "Thanks, and I'll call as soon as this is over." Claire answered.

   Karen then started to drive away and Claire watched her leave until she felt a hand on her shoulder and jumped in place slightly, and she spun around to see who it was and it was just Richard.

   "So, this is all of us?" Richard said, looking over at Martin and Franklin, who were loading some equipment onto the plane, and having a discussion about whether or not it was safe to ride a plane or not, but Claire didn't bother listening in on the conversation.

 

   "Owen didn't show up yet?" Claire asked.

   Richard just shook his head in reply somberly.

   "That, or he got here before even any of us did." Richard said. "Because I haven't seen any sign of him."

 

   Claire let out a disappointed sigh in response and then began to walk up towards the plane.

   "So, who's the kid?" She asked, referring to the young man who had driven Richard's pickup truck.

   "Arby? He's my lab assistant, smart kid." Richard answered.

   "Ah, I thought he was a friend or family." Claire responded.

   Richard just gave Claire a passing look, thinking a moment before responding.

   "How about you, who drove you and your friends here?" Richard asked, changing the topic of discussion.

 

   "That was my sister, Karen Mitchell, she's got two sons, Grey who's the younger one and is basically like you, but a kid, and Zach, well he's more into technology, and he's probably in college by now." Claire answered. She was better then she was before the whole mess at Jurassic World, but she didn't have a chance to talk to them recently.

   She had just been so busy recently.

   "I'm guessing you keep in touch with one more then the other." Richard pointed out rather bluntly. "Guessing that you said "probably" when referring to Zach."

 

   Claire winced a bit in reply, but Richard wasn't wrong, she hasn't talked to Zach as often as Grey, mostly because of the fact Grey lived with his parents still, and well, Claire was often times halfway across the country in Washington D.C. for most of the year, and only really went out west around Christmas. As much as she tried, she couldn't seem to get rid of her old personality completely.

   "Yeah, your right." Claire answered.

   "But, I'm not going to pester you with it, besides, I don't even know how my sister's kids are doing either." Richard said with a simple shrug, noticing Claire had winced.

   He then placed his larger bag into the cargo hold of the plane, and then climbed aboard, having noticed that Martin and Franklin had already boarded. Claire then followed after him onboard and took a seat in the plane and noticed that it was only the four of them, and the pilot.

 

   There was no sign of Owen at all, so Claire figured that he wasn't going with them, which hurt a bit, but after all, Owen has probably moved on from Blue.

   However, that's when she heard someone groaning and sit up and she looked over her shoulder to see Owen, dressed in a long sleeved black shirt, with a dark brown vest over top of it, he was also wearing a pair of dark colored jeans and a pair of brown suede boots, on his belt was a holster for his combat knife, which the weapon was in.

   "Owen, when did you get here?" Claire asked, surprised to see him.

 

   "Like, five in the morning." Owen answered, a tone of uncertainty in his voice, making Claire assume that he was guessing.

   "Well, Owen, this Martin Gutierrez, field biologist." Claire said, introducing Owen to Martin and the two shook hands. "And this is Franklin Webb, field analysis expert."

   Owen watched as Franklin hurried to buckle up his seat belt.

 

   "Nervous flier?" Owen asked.

   "More like nervous everything." Martin grumbled to himself from his seat, but Franklin ignored him.

   "Would you ride an thousand pound horse that's been abused all its life?" Franklin asked Owen.

   "Probably would." Owen answered. "Considering I rode a motorcycle through the forest with a pack of Velociraptors about four years ago."

   "We're not compatible." Franklin said, surprised by Owen's response.

 

   That's when Richard and Jason climbed aboard the plane and Richard took a seat in front of Franklin, and that's when he turned to look over his shoulder at Owen after he buckled in as Jason just sat in the back of the plane.

   "Dr. Richard Levine, and you must be Owen." He introduced himself and offered his hand out for Owen to shake.

   Which Owen accepted gratefully, but didn't say anything. Although Jason didn't really introduce himself, simply giving Owen a brief wave. Which Owen returned. 

   That's when the planes engine roared to life and flew off, with Franklin clenching his eyes shut and clenched his bag tightly the whole time as the plane took off from the landing strip, which Martin rolled his eyes in response and simply just looked out the window while Owen just leaned back in his seat and prepared himself for the long flight to the island.

 


 

   Around five hours later, the plane finally arrived at the island, with it soaring over the dense forest and mountains, however, that's when the pilot decided to take it down a bit lower, and then the ground beneath them shifted from a dense forest to be a grasslands, which was filled with dinosaurs, if anyone had to guess, they were in the ruins of either Gyrosphere Valley, or the Gallimimus paddock. It was hard to tell as the park was now nearly unrecognizable by now.

   There were several, around six or seven massive Hadrosaurs, called Edmontosaurus grazing in the field close to a herd of about fifteen of another hadrosaur species, called Corythosaurus, which were grazing as well nearby to the Edmontosaurus. The Edmontosaurus had a bulky build with a rectangle-like head, and they looked to be as long as a bus, with cyan markings on their face with a primarily beige color scheme across their body, with dark brown stripes lining their back legs and tail, with their tails also being a pale beige in color.

   The Corythosaurus meanwhile were primarily beige in color with yellow markings on their backs and on their dome-like head crests, which sat on their deer like heads, and were considerably smaller then the Edmontosaurus, which were the size of buses, while the Corythosaurus were a good amount smaller in stature.

 

   "This is beautiful." Richard muttered out as he watched as the plane flew over the heads of a herd of about five sauropod's called Apatosaurus, which was a typical archetypal Sauropod build, with a long neck and tail, with a short head at the end of the head, it was also large with grey, elephant-like skin. Ss several ostrich-like dinosaurs called Gallimimus, most likely to many to count ran around the area while a herd of about seven Stegosaurus grazed close by.

   That's when he noticed a herd of about ten ceratopsian dinosaurs, called Triceratops off in the distance, they had two separate looks, with some being dark green with white markings on their frill with white or black markings on their backs, which ran down to the ends of their tails while others were dark brownish blue with orangish stripes on their backs. There looked to be a female a small distance away from the rest of the herd which was dark brown in color with black stripes running down it's back, but most interestingly, it had a broken horn.

   And Richard made a mental note about it for later.

 

   "Yeah, aside from the fact that they could kill us." Franklin pointed out grimly.

   "Franklin, we're in a plane, they can't get us from up here." Jason pointed out. 

   Soon the plane left the grasslands and began to make an approach to a compound of sorts, and the plane landed on the makeshift landing strip. They had arrived at their destination.

Chapter 8: Base Camp

Chapter Text

   As the plane approached on the "base camp" for the operation, Owen looked out the window, to which, he saw several trucks and other vehicles, all of which were modified to withstand a dinosaur attack, but he also noticed that there was several different types of cages mounted on the back of the trucks, some were large enough to hold dinosaurs like Brachiosaurus and Apatosaurus, while others looked only large enough to hold an animal the size of a Pachycephalosaurus.

   However, he couldn't exactly get a good look at the rest of the vehicles and cages as the plane soon landed down on the dirt landing strip for this base camp, with it kicking up dust as it skidded along the landing strip before it came to a halt. Once the plane's engines were shut off, everyone unbuckled their seatbelts and began to disembark from the aircraft, with Claire being the first one off as she stepped down the plane's staircase and onto Isla Nublar's soil.

   She looked around as she could then see what appeared to be a pair of Pteranodons flying off in the distance, why they didn't get close to them, she had no idea. However, that's when she was suddenly snapped out of her train of thought by something.

 

   "Miss Dearing!" A voice called and Claire turned to look at who said her name.

   Where it was revealed to be Nathaniel Harrison, who was accompanied by another mercenary and a woman in a somewhat formal attire for being on an island filled with dinosaurs.

   Claire then walked up to the grizzled mercenary leader and shook his hand, he was wearing the same uniform he had worn when she met him in the Lockwood Manor, except well, except for the black baseball cap and the obvious ammo pouches and a pistol holster on his side.

 

   "Welcome back to dinosaur island." Nathaniel said. Although Claire wasn't sure if that was supposed to be some kind of snarky comment or back. But she ignored it.

   "This is quite the operation you have going on here." Claire said as she watched a pair of mercenaries load a crate into the back of one of the many trucks while Martin, Franklin, Jason, and Richard climbed out of the airplane and began to unload their stuff.

   "Well, Mister Lockwood and Mister Mills are taking this operation quite seriously." Nathaniel answered. "Now, onto business, where's this Velociraptor handler I was informed about?"

   Claire knew that Nathaniel was referring to Owen when he said "Velociraptor handler".

   "It's actually animal behaviorist." Owen corrected Nathaniel as he climbed out of the plane and joined in on the conversation as Martin and Franklin were unloading their stuff, he then walked up to the lead mercenary and outstretched his hand for Nathaniel to shake. "Names Owen Grady."

   Which the man accepted.

   "Hello, Owen, name's Nathaniel Harrison, field operations leader." Nathaniel responded.

   Nathaniel was about to say more but that's when Franklin rudely interrupted.

   "Oh god, it's hot." Franklin whined as he removed his jacket, revealing his long sleeved black button up shirt underneath, with Martin giving Franklin a sour look for disrupting the conversation as Nathaniel gave the computer expert a funny look.

 

   "Anyways, this is Cedric Daniels, my second in command." Nathaniel said, continuing on as he introduced the mercenary who was with him to Claire and Owen.

   Cedric wasn't as muscular as Nathaniel, but he did have some muscle, but instead of all black, Cedric's attire was basically all army green in color, and also that the man had a pair of fingerless gloves on his hands. The man didn't say anything, but he did give a slight nod to Owen and Claire.

   "And this is Carolina Jerome, Lockwood's person in the field to make sure we get everything done right." Nathaniel said, introducing the formally dressed woman to Claire.

   "Hello." Carolina spoke. Just giving a simple greeting and didn't bother shaking Claire's or Owen's hands at all as she was too busy tapping away on an iPad of some kind.

   

   "Now, we have a tight schedule to keep, so shall we get moving?" Nathaniel suggested, wanting to get down to business almost immediately as he gave a passing glance to the island's active volcano, Mt. Sibo, which was currently spewing smoke from it like crazy.

   "Of course." Claire answered.

   The five then walked off as Richard then joined the group as they walked. With Martin and Franklin following after them some time later.

   "Oh, Nathaniel, this is Doctor Richard Levine, our paleontologist for the mission." Claire said, introducing Richard to Nathaniel.

   "Hello, Doctor Levine." Nathaniel said, and the two shook hands, but they continued to walk. "Now, we have teams out in the island's wilderness already, but there are some animals that are being difficult to capture, the Tyrannosaurus and Velociraptor especially are being difficult."

   Right as Nathaniel said that, a truck passed by them with a very angry dinosaur inside the transport cage, which was a fully grown Teratophoneus, a smaller relative of the Tyrannosaurus, and the two were very similar except that Teratophoneus had a more slender snout and didn't have the pronated wrists like most of the other InGen Theropods had. The animal was primarily grey in color with stripes running along its body that were a shade of lighter grey in color, and the Theropod had a brown underbelly.

   It let out a loud, crocodilian-like hiss at Franklin as the truck drove by the group with the massive, near ten foot tall Theropod staring directly at Franklin, it was like it's blood red, bird-like eyes were staring into his soul, making him nearly scream and jump. Which made everyone stop walking and turn to look at him.

   "Are you certain the kid's fit for the jungle?" Nathaniel asked Claire as he looked at the terrified Franklin. "He got the crap scared our of him by a caged dinosaur, how much better will he do when he's faced with an uncaged one."

 

   "He'll be fine." Claire said. Trying to reassure the man. But he had a look of doubt on his face.

   They then continued on until they reached what appeared to be a medical tent and Nathaniel stepped inside with Claire and Owen following after him with everyone else remaining outside. Where they could see a girl in her late twenties with short raven black hair working on stitching up some kind of injury on the tranquilized body of some dinosaur.

   "This is our paleo-veterinarian, Zia Rodriguez." Nathaniel said, introducing the two to Zia.

   "Hey." Zia greeted, glancing over at them. "I would shake your hand but I need to finish up with this stitch, and I don't want to get this dino's wound infected."

 

   Claire just nodded silently, understanding as she peered at the tranquilized dinosaur. It was long and skinny, with a skinny, rectangle-like head with two small triangular shaped head crests sitting above its eyes, and it was green in color with red stripes on it's tail with some kind of black marking on neck.

   "Dilophosaurus?" Claire asked, unsure.

   "Segisaurus" Zia corrected her as she finished up with the last stitch.

   The paleo-veterinarian then removed her gloves and grabbed a radio from the table. Pressing the button to speak into it. 

   "Asset Transportation, this is Rodriguez from the medical tent, we're finished patching up the dinosaur, over." Zia said and Nathaniel covered up his radio to stop for there from being any feedback.

   They then waited for a response.

   "Copy that, we'll come and get the asset, over." A male voice answered over the radio.

   "So, boss, what do you need?" Zia asked, looking at Nathaniel.

 

   "We're heading out and we're going to need you with us, in case we need to perform medical attention on any of the dinosaurs." Nathaniel answered and Zia nodded before heading off to grab her portable medical bag.

   "Alright then, lets get going then." Zia said as she began to walk out of the medical tent with the others following after her as they began to walk over to the prepared convoy.

   Which included around five APCs, which were modified BAE Systems Land & Armament Caimans, along with them were around seven trucks with transport cages on them, if anyone had to guess they were modified BAE Systems Land & Armaments FMTV Cargo 6X6 model trucks and several modified jeep wranglers.

   Richard looked at the vehicles and he made a face, there was something familiar about how they were modified.

   "Did a man named Jack Thorne modify these?" Richard asked, turning to face Nathaniel.

   "Yes he did, why do you ask?" Nathaniel answered.

   "Just looked familiar, that's all." Richard answered, confirming his thoughts. 

 

   But he didn't ask anymore questions, they had a job to do, and so, he climbed into one of the APCs with Claire, Franklin, Cedric, and Carolina as he also noticed Owen, Jason, Martin, Zia, and Nathaniel climbed into another one with two other mercenaries. That's when the convoy began to set off into the jungle, and into the fallen kingdom that was Jurassic World as they departed the base camp.

Chapter 9: Into The Jungle

Chapter Text

   The convoy drove down one of the park's service roads, the once relatively well kept. Which dirt roads were now overgrown with it basically being impossible to see where the jungle ended and the road began. With there being some water in the ditches on either side of the service and road and there was even a few puddles on the overgrown dirt road itself as even some pot holes had even formed due to the constant lack of maintenance.

   Inside the APC that Claire, Richard, Franklin, Cedric, and Carolina were riding inside along with four mercenaries, Franklin was busy spraying himself down with bug spray, and he didn't seem to care if any of it got in someone else's eyes due to how frantically he was applying it and rubbing it in, but thankfully none did get in anyone's eyes. For now at least.

   "You want some bug spray?" Franklin offered to one of the mercenaries riding with them and the man just shook his head silently in response.

 

   He then offered it to another mercenary but he just shook his head as well as the APC bumped along the road as it drove.

   Richard meanwhile was peering out into the jungle, not giving and absent thought as to what was going on. However, that's when he heard Cedric's radio crack to life.

   "Cedric, this is Nathaniel, over." Nathaniel's voice crackled over the radio's speaker.

   That's when, in sync, the four other mercenaries covered their radios with their hands as everyone else went quiet.

   "This is Cedric, did something come up, over?" Cedric answered.

 

   "After we get through the double gate lock, we're going to have to split up into two teams." Nathaniel's voice answered. "My team is going to search for Mister Grady's pet Velociraptor, while your team will go find the Tyrannosaurus and reactivate the tracking system on the island so we can find the rest of these overgrown lizards, over."

   Richard frowned internally as he heard "overgrown lizards" but he masked it well. After all, he couldn't just start ranting about how dinosaurs weren't lizards, and especially not to someone like Nathaniel. Besides they were on a tight schedule

   "Copy that, over and out." Cedric responded and ended the conversation as everything went back to normal.

   "Wouldn't the Tyrannosaurus be dead by now?" Franklin asked suddenly.

 

   "She could, or she could still be alive, we'll never know until we find out." Cedric responded. "Remember people, no live ammunition, we need this animals alive. Or we don't get payed."

   There was a groan of unison from the mercenaries, but they all went quiet after Cedric shot a death glare at them. Just then the APC came to a sudden halt, making everyone rock to the side and back for a moment as it suddenly stopped.

   "What's going on?" Franklin asked, beginning to worry. "Why did we stop? Is there a dinosaur on the road?"

   "No, we just have to wait until the first four vehicles get through the double gates." Cedric answered and pointed out the front windshield to which Franklin and everyone else could see a somewhat rusted double gate system, the gates themselves stood at maybe four stories high and were shaped like a large box, with quite robust, thick horizontal wires running across the gate doors, on either side of the gate was a rusted, similarly sized perimeter fence.

   On the ground close to the double gates were several mercenaries, standing guard and monitoring the perimeter fence. Making sure the only thing getting in and out were the rescue team's vehicles. Everyone waited for a few minutes as the first four vehicles, which were three APCs and some kind of truck with a cage large enough to comfortably fit a Velociraptor inside it.

   If anyone had to guess it was the first four vehicles of Nathaniel's group, as soon the vehicles once again began to drive, but this time, the double gates didn't close as the APC everyone else was in began to drive forward again, accompanied by another APC and a semi truck with a cage designed to hold a Tyrannosaurus in it being on the flatbed trailer hitched up with it.

   However, as Richard looked out the back window, he noticed a second semi truck with another cage big enough to hold a Tyrannosaurus on its flatbed trailer and he was confused.

   "Isn't there only one Tyrannosaurus on the island?" Richard asked as he looked back at the others.

   Claire was about to say something but didn't for some reason. But no one seemed to notice or care in the moment.

   "Well, it never hurts to have a backup cage, doesn't it? Besides, for all we know the Tyrannosaurus, if she's even alive that is, could have moved away from we're going." Cedric answered. "Besides, there's other large carnivores on this god forsaken island."

 

   That's when the convoy continued on moving as the first three APCs, the Raptor Cage transport, and the first semi truck turned off onto another dirt road, heading off to find Blue as their team continued on down the dirt road they were currently on.

   The APCs soon turned off the road and began to drive through the jungle until Richard noticed that the jungle turned into some kind of grassland. That's when their convoy passed by a team of about four mercenaries who were loading a tranquilized dinosaur, a species called "Gallimimus" into a transport cage while two others were using Animal Control Poles rated for catching dinosaurs to round up another one, but the herbivore was thrashing around angrily.

   Although their convoy simply drove past them, not bothering to assist them in capturing the dinosaurs, after all, their target was the biggest Theropod dinosaur on the island. But it still amazed Richard about how they were catching these dinosaurs as the convoy drove back into the jungle once again.

   "So, how do you plan on capturing the Tyrannosaurus?" Richard asked, turning away from the window and at the mercenaries.

   That's when Cedric pulled out a case out from underneath his seat and then opened it, and pulled out a huge tranquilizer dart. It was as long as the man's hand.

   "This is how, it's fifty CCs of carfentanil." Cedric explained. "Elephant tranquilizer."

   The amount required probably made sense considering just how large InGen's Tyrannosaurus' were, although the one in Jurassic World, which was named "Roberta" by the staff was the largest of the bunch, with her being around two stories tall, so around eighteen feet tall, and was as long as a school bus, which was about forty three feet long and weighed probably nine tons according to the measurements made by InGen.

   "And what happens if it doesn't go down instantly?" Richard then asked.

   "That's why we have a back up." Cedric responded.

   "And what if the dosage is too much?" Richard asked.

 

   "We have some amphetamine to counter it if that happens." Cedric answered simply with a shrug.

   Cedric then put the massive tranquilizer dart back in it's case and snapped it shut before shoving it back underneath his seat, and that's just when the APC convoy began to drive on concrete instead of the jungle floor, they had arrived at Jurassic World's main street, or whatever was left of it, as the buildings were overgrown and in ruins the convoy then came to a halt and the back doors opened up as everyone climbed out of the APC, well that was except for Carolina and Franklin, who remained inside for safety reasons.

   "Set a perimeter around the area, but let me know when you hear or see any sign of the Tyrannosaurus, but do not engage." Cedric ordered to the rest of the mercenaries and they silently nodded and set off.

   Richard meanwhile looked over at Claire, who was holding her arm and remained silent, Richard to guess as to why, but he didn't want to ask. So he just walked over to what remained of the perimeter fencing around the Mosasaur enclosure, and looked down into the lagoon water below, but he then noticed something off in the distance over towards the beach of the park's resort, it looked big and was navy blue in color.

   "Claire! Cedric! Get over here!" Richard hollered over to them. Calling them over to where he was standing.

   "What is it?" Cedric asked as he speed walked up to where Richard was.

   "What did you find?" Claire asked then asked.

 

   That's when Richard pointed over to the strange shape on the beach and pulled his pair of binoculars from his bag, and then handed them Cedric so that he could get a good look at it. The man took a good look at the strange shape and then handed the pair of binoculars to Claire.

   She took one look at the shape and lowered the pair down, a disgusted and saddened look on her face.

   "What is it?" Richard asked.

 

   "It's the remains of the Mosasaurus." Claire answered somberly as she then handed the binoculars back to Richard and he put them up to his eyes to look at it, everything matched, but the corpse was obviously rotting, and at some parts, the bone was showing.

   However, Richard noticed several Pteranodons picking a few chunks of meat from the corpse, with a huge Theropod dinosaur, while not as big as a Tyrannosaurus was certainly huge, it was as long as a bus and stood around two stories tall if he had to guess, it had a long, crocodilian-like snout, with long arms that ended in massive three fingered claws, with the first claw being slightly bigger then the othersm it was dark blue in color and had a yellow underbelly and stripes on its body. It was a Spinosaurid, but not a Spinosaurus, and if Richard had to guess which from website for Jurassic World. It was a Suchomimus.

   He also recognized it because of the video footage he had been sent thanks to Jason. As he watched massive Theropod then approached the corpse and ripped off some meat from one the Mosasaurus' flippers. It was certainly a sight to behold in the moment.

   "We should keep watch over the corpse." Richard said as he lowered, and then put away the binoculars in his backpack.

   "Why?" Cedric then asked. Personally, she couldn't have, after all, it was only going to bring back bad feelings. 

 

   "Its a free meal for any sort of carnivore, so the Tyrannosaurus is bound to show up for free food." Richard responded as he looked over at the mercenary team leader as they stepped away from the edge of the mosasaur's lagoon.

   Cedric silently nodded in response, but that's when his radio suddenly crackled to life.

   "Yo, boss, you got something big coming your way." A female voice spoke over the radio.

   That's when loud and heavy footfalls echoed throughout main street, and vibrations appeared in one of the puddles on the destroyed concrete. Signaling that something large was coming their way.

Chapter 10: Titan

Chapter Text

   As they realized that something large was indeed coming their way, Cedric, grabbed his radio and replied to the mercenary who had just contacted them moments before. Speaking to them again.

   "Is it the Tyrannosaurus, over?" Cedric asked, remaining as calm as he could in this sort of situation.

   "I don't know, all we know is that it's big, whatever it is." The mercenary responded. "So it might be it, or something else entirely, over."

   As Richard heard the mercenary say that. He began to list and rule out which species it could be as Cedric then sprinted back over to the APC and climbed inside it, leaving Claire and Richard out in the open, which was a really stupid decision, especially since most of, if not all of the buildings probably weren't in the best shape to survive a determined dinosaur like a Tyrannosaurus going after people, but it was either grab the rifle and have a chance at saving them and the Tyrannosaurus. Or putting it down and not getting payed for it.

   Cedric would rather be payed and maybe lose one or two people rather then not getting payed because he shot the animal in self defense, but he really doubted that his rifle could do anything. From what he heard from Nathaniel, back in 2016 one of the guys had shot the bloody thing with their rifle and it all it did apparently was piss it off.

   "What's going on?" Franklin asked, looking over at Cedric from his seat as the mercenary swung open the back doors of the APC and climbed inside, he then grabbed a gun case holding tranquilizer rifle and the casing for the Tyrannosaur tranquilizer dart as he placed his rifle down on the seat so that he would have less things to carry with him.

   "Something big is coming our way, and it might just be what we're looking for." Cedric responded as he stepped out of the APC again.

   "What do you want us to do?" Franklin asked, terrified.

   "Stay in here and don't come out until we give the all clear, and if we're dead, stay put, so either way, stay put." Cedric responded as he shut the doors to the APC with a loud slam. not even bothering to wait for a response from Franklin.

 

   He then hurried back over to Claire and Richard, which thankfully weren't alone by themselves anymore as three of the mercenaries that were with them thankfully, as the loud footfalls got closer and closer, which was evident by the noise being louder then it had been earlier.

   Cedric set the two cases down and dropped down to one knee to pop open the case open for the tranquilizer rifle, it looked like one of the models used by the staff of Jurassic World, but it lacked the box-like magazine and the semi-automatic function, but instead was a standard bolt action. The man then popped open the case containing the Tyrannosaurus tranquilizer dart and pulled the dart out as the footfalls got closer and closer with each passing moment. The man was about to load the dart into the rifle when he heard Claire speak.

   "It's not the T-Rex." She said in a hushed tone.

   "How do you know?" Cedric demanded, but also kept his voice down. As to not draw attention towards them if it were the Tyrannosaur. 

   "Look up." Claire answered.

   Cedric then looked up to see what Claire was talking about and he saw something that was for sure wasn't a T-Rex, it was huge, standing at least four stories tall, maybe even more, with a neck that took up most of the height, and said neck was vertical with a somewhat S shape to it, with a small head attached to the neck with a small forward shaping head crest on the top of it. The animal stood on four robust, elephant-like legs with the front limbs being longer than the hind ones. Its skin was like that of an elephant’s too. It was easily longer then two school buses combined, with a somewhat long but thick tail that swayed a bit from side to side as the massive animal walked.

   In terms of colors it was a dull greyish-brown with what appeared to be dark red markings on it's face and neck. The animal let out a long, whale like call as it lumbered out into view as it stood in front of the ruins of the Innovation Centre, and next to it was a younger member of the species, which went up to it's front limb's elbow.

 

   "Apatosaurus?" Cedric asked, not sure what he was looking at. After all, he didn't know his dinosaurs. 

  Claire shook her head in reply and spoke.

   "Brachiosaurus." She said simply.

   "Herbivore or carnivore?" Cedric asked again. Wondering if the tranquilizer designed to bring down the Tyrannosaurus was enough to bring down this behemoth.

   "Herbivore." Richard said, cutting in. "And a quite majestic one at that."

 

   The mercenary then put the tranquilizer dart back down into the casing, along with the tranquilizer rifle. However, that's when he looked over and saw Franklin and Carolina walking up to them.

   "I thought I told you two to stay in the APC." Cedric said, with an annoyed tone in his voice.

   "Mister Daniels, as representative for Mist Lockwood on this operation, I am supposed to over see the capture of these animals, was that not clear when you and your boss spoke with Mr. Lockwood?" Carolina said in her typical tone of voice. Which was starting to get annoying for everyone. "And might I ask why you aren't capturing those two reptiles as we speak?"

   Cedric glanced over at the two Brachiosaurus and looked the adult up and down, and then he glanced over at Richard, who shook his head silently.

   "Ma'am, with all due respect, you try taking down something that large." Cedric answered.

   "Can't you just shoot the damn thing with your elephant tranquilizer?" Carolina asked.

   "This thing is designed for something the size of a Tyrannosaurus, and I don't know if you couldn't tell or not, but a Brachiosaurus is certainly taller then a T-Rex." Cedric answered gruffly as he glanced over to see Claire and Richard admiring the titanic sauropod as it ripped some foliage from an nearby tree and lowered it's head down to give it to the baby one, the mercanery then picked up the cases containing the tranquilizer dart and rifle and then left to go put them back in the APC. With him then returning a few moments later.

   "Its beautiful." Richard said, as he looked up at the titanic Sauropod dinosaur as it let out another long, whale-like call from it's mouth and continued on lumbering away from them, with the baby following after it after the older Sauropod let out a low grumble at the younger member of it's species. "It must be a mother with it's calf, quite interesting, it was hypothesized that Sauropods didn't really care for their offspring, but this contradicts that completely."

   "I just wish I could've cared more about these animals sooner then I did." Claire suddenly said.

   "I beg your pardon?" Richard asked. Confused by what she meant as he looked over at Claire, a somewhat shocked expression on his face.

   "Back before the Jurassic World incident. I used to view the dinosaurs as purely assets and attractions, numbers on a screen. Not as living breathing creatures." Claire explained.

   "What made you change your mind about them?" Richard asked with curiousity lacing his voice. "If you don't mind me asking."

   "It was watching an Apatosaurus die in the Gryosphere Valley attraction after the Indominus Rex had broken out, and how it slaughtered them without taking a single chunk, it killed them for sport." Claire choked out, it still hurt, remembering how Owen comforted the dying Apatosaurus before it died of its injuries.

   And how she and him saw that the Indominus slaughtered the whole Apatosaurus herd. It brought up some heart wrenching emotions every time Claire thought about it, and that's when Richard noticed and put a comforting hand on her shoulder. 

   "Well, you can make up for that by helping us save the still living dinosaurs, that's all that matters right now, Claire." Richard said, attempting to comfort her.

   Claire just silently nodded and wiped away her tears from her face with the back of her hand. Richard meanwhile could see everyone staring at them.

"So, Mister Daniels, are we going or no?" Richard asked.

   Cedric silently nodded in reply before speaking.

   "Alright ladies and gentlemen, lets get moving." He spoke, addressing everyone in the group.

 

   They then all headed back to the APCs and climbed back inside to get moving again as the APCs and the accompanying semi truck began to drive again.

   "Did you find any sign of the Tyrannosaurus, at all?" Cedric asked one of the mercenaries as the APC drove.

   To which the man shook his head in response.

   "We found what we think was its nest in its old paddock, but other then that, there wasn't really anything." The mercenary answered.

   "It probably is out hunting, that or it's searching for a mate." Richard suggested, offering his insight, while he wasn't an expert on Tyrannosaurs, he did touch up on them a little bit.

 

   "But there's no other Tyrannosaurus' on the island." Cedric pointed out. "That we know of anyways."

   Claire looked like she was about to say something, but she strangely didn't and just quietly shut her mouth still. Yet no one asked her why.

   "Doesn't hurt to say it's a possible reason as to why the Tyrannosaurus isn't at her nest, besides we know there's Teratophoneus on the island." Richard rebutted. "But, I'll remain skeptical about it until there's actual evidence of it."

   "So you're saying that your going to be skeptical until you see the Tyrannosaurus and one of those other things doing it?" Cedric asked in a joking manner as the other mercenaries chuckled amongst each other.

   "I'd prefer not to, and I meant that as in a Teratophoneus and Tyrannosaurus traveling together, Tyrannosaurids breed for life so they'd stick around close to each other." Richard replied. He then went quiet as the vehicle drove into the jungles of Isla Nublar.

Chapter 11: Obstacle

Chapter Text

Elsewhere on Isla Nublar

   An APC drove down one of the old maintenance roads located that led to the Restricted Area was, with a few more vehicles following after it, including the truck with the trailer to capture the last Velociraptor on the island, and a cage for if they encounter the Tyrannosaurus. inside of the led APC, Owen sat silently with Nathaniel, Martin, Zia, and Jason, along with two other mercenaries, it was awfully quiet as no one was talking to each other.

   One of which was a woman who looked to be in her early thirties, she had somewhat long, Burnette brown hair that was held up in a tight ponytail at the back of her head, with two sections going down the sides of of her face, she was wearing a grey camouflage outfit with a bullet proof vest and shin pads with a pair of dark green combat boots on her feet.

   The other was a young man who looked to be in his late twenties or early thirties, he has short black hair and had a pair of sun glasses covering his eyes, he had a somewhat prominent mustache and goatee with dark skin. He was wearing a dark green t-shirt with a pair of dark grey cargo pants, he also had elbow pads and a pair of black fingerless gloves on his hands, with shin guards and dark brown hiking boots.

   "So... to break the ice, why don't we all just get to know each other." Jason said, speaking up as he looked over at the two mercenaries. "My name is Jason Hercules, and you are."

   "Jameson Elims." The man introduced himself in a gruff voice.

   "Vivian Griffin." The woman said in a sweet tone.

   "Well it's nice to meet you two." Jason answered and then looked over at Nathaniel. "So, Mister Harrison, you mind telling me what condition Blue is going to be in when we find her?"

   "I'm not the raptor expert, kid." Nathaniel answered, glancing over at Owen for the answer.

 

   "Well, assuming she isn't dead, she'll probably be starving, or incredibly hungry. There isn't much on the island that she could take down on her own." Owen replied. "Raptors are pack animals, they don't do well on their own, their like wolves in a sense."

   "Is there a chance there could be any other raptors besides just Blue?" Jason asked naively.

   Owen hesitated before he answered, as much as he wanted to believe that at least one of his other raptor's survived, the chances of that happening were next to none, and he didn't want to give himself too much hope, especially when the chances that Blue was even alive was low. He knew there was other raptors aside from his pack, but those had been terminated a long time ago. Mostly because they were simply too dangerous. 

   "No, I saw the others all die before my eyes, and all the prototypes of the pack had been terminated long before when the park went to hell." Owen answered finally.

   "Great, so we got one lone raptor to take care of, shouldn't be that hard, right?" Jason asked.

   "Jason, if she's alone, and if what Mister Grady said is true, she'll probably attack us on first sight, and Velociraptors are incredibly dangerous." Martin spoke up. "Starving animals are more likely going to attack the first thing they consider food, even Mister Grady could be at danger if she's starving."

   "So, in short, we just have to be faster then her?" Jason asked.

   "If you can run faster then a cheetah, yeah." Nathaniel answered, and then paused for a few moments, thinking. "Oh, and Owen."

   He added on, trying to get Owen's attention to they could speak. The ex-Velociraptor/ navy SEAL member looked over at the lead mercenary.

   "Yes?" Owen asked.

   "If that raptor tries anything, I will shoot it." Nathaniel said, looking Owen dead in the eyes. "It won't be a fatal shot, I promise you, but I will shoot it if it means keeping you safe, do you understand me?"

 

   "That's only if she attempts to attacks me, correct?" Owen asked.

   "You or anyone else on the team, part of mine, and the rest of my men's job is to keep you all safe, no matter what, so yes, if she shows even the slightest amount of aggression I will shoot, if the tranquilizer doesn't work, I will make sure to hit her in a spot that will immobilize her temporarily but not kill." Nathaniel answered.

   "But what are the chances of that happening, Mister Grady?" Jason asked, looking at Owen.

   "As far as we know, probably highly likely, there's plenty of competitors for the Velociraptor on this island in terms of the ecosystem." Martin cut in, giving his expertise. "This island's "ecosystem" is incredibly fragile, there's just so many carnivores compared to the amount of herbivores."

 

   However, that's just when the APC came to a sudden halt, making everyone lurch forward in their seats suddenly. Nathaniel then got up out of his seat and looked at the driver.

   "Why did you stop?" Nathaniel demanded.

   "Sir, there's a dinosaur carcass in the middle of the road." The driver said, and Nathaniel looked out the windshield at the road.

   He could see the corpse of some kind of dinosaur laying across the road, it was a light grey in color with a darker shade on its underbelly, it's back was a dark shade of blue and it had beige colored stripes running down it's tail, there was some small triangular shaped spikes running down it's neck, stopping right before it's shoulders. The dinosaurs head was box-like, with a pair of triangular shaped head crests sitting above it's eyes, and they were reddish in color. It had somewhat long arms that ended in three fingered claws.

   The thing looked like it was a bit shorter then a school bus and it appeared to have several bite and claw marks covering it's body, with blood on the ground close to it and oozing out of it's wounds, there was also a lot of mud covering it's body as well. The beast was also missing some chunks of flesh from it's body, showing bone and muscle underneath it. The corpse didn't exactly look that old but even then, there was already scavengers on the corpse, picking away at it. Now, Nathaniel would've just told the convoy to drive past it, but it covered the entire dirt road.

   "Boss, what's blocking the road?" Jameson asked from his seat.

   Nathaniel then turned to look at the man.

   "A dead dinosaur." Nathaniel answered. "It looked like it died from a fight."

   "Was it done by a raptor?" Jameson then asked.

   "Think bigger." Nathaniel said in response.

   "The T-Rex?" Jameson guessed.

 

   "Not that big." Nathaniel answered.

   Nathaniel then grabbed his rifle and started to walk towards the back doors of the APC and then pushed them open before jumping out of the vehicle onto the overgrown dirt road.

   "I'm going to go get a better look at it." He said.

   "I'm coming with you." Martin responded, getting up out of his seat. "After all, it would help to have an expert with you to examine it, even if paleontology isn't my strong suit."

   Nathaniel pounded for a few moments, turning to look at Martin, He was about to say no, but then he realized he didn't have any other experts in the field, aside from maybe Zia, but she was more of a veterinarian, not a biologist. So Nathaniel just shrugged and let Martin join him, but he also motioned for Vivian to come with them too, just for added safety since two guns were better then one in case whatever killed the dinosaur came back.

   The two then jumped down onto the ground from the APC and then began to walk up towards the dinosaur corpse. As they got closer, Martin could recognize the scavengers, after all, one of them had been brought to his place by one of the locals in San Jose when he worked there back in 2016, they looked like little bipedal lizards, with a long neck and skinny body with a long tail for something their size, and they were several shades of green in color. They were Compsognathus.

 

   "Watch out for those little guys, Compsognathus their called, their extremely venomous." Martin said to Nathaniel and Vivian, pointing at one of the little Theropods.

   Nathaniel silently nodded as he then aimed his rifle up into the sky, and fired off a warning shot, which scared the little Theropods off, with them making some kind of squeaking noise as they scattered, disappearing off into the foliage.

   With the little Theropods being gone, Martin began to walk around the dinosaurs corpse. Stepping over it's tail and looking it over, but as he walked alongside the dinosaurs flank and approached the torso facing away from them and the vehicles, he could see that the animal's side had been ripped into, its organs spilling out on the ground, it was really a disgusting sight to see, especially when there was flies swarming around it and everything.

   The dinosaur's heart and liver were gone however. If the man had to give a hypothesis as to why, it was most likely because they were eaten by whatever killed it. If Martin had to guess, the corpse was not even an hour old. But he wasn't examining how the dinosaur died and when it had died, he was examining which dinosaur species it belonged to.

   But, judging by the head crests, and the three fingered hands, Martin had to guess it was an Allosaurus, which was probably one of the few species of dinosaurs he knew before he had joined the Dinosaur Protection Group.

   "Allosaurus." Martin spoke.

   "What?" Nathaniel asked.

   "The dinosaur we're looking at, it's an Allosaurus." Martin explained. "But what the hell is big enough to do this to one?"

 

   "The Tyrannosaurus?" Vivian suggested.

   "No, these injuries don't fit, Tyrannosaurus' bite crushes bone and have a U shaped bite mark, these bite marks looks more like a V and the bones look intact for the most part, and there's several claw marks on it's body, indicating something with three fingers did this." Martin pointed out, gesturing down to the bite marks and the claw marks that covered the Allosaurus' corpse with his hand.

   "Could it have been another Allosaurus?" Nathaniel asked.

   "Not with the size of these bite marks, and Allosaurus typically aren't cannibals." Martin said as he looked the dead Theropod's corpse up and down. "This was done by something else."

   However, that's when the man noticed something lodged in the Allosaurus' neck, and Martin walked over to it and grabbed onto it, and after some effort, he pulled what appeared to be a tooth out from the Allosaurus' carcass. Richard looked the tooth over in his hand, it was pearly white, with some yellowing being present on it, and of course, there was some crimson red blood on the tip of it, it was recurved, meaning it was curved backwards.

   Martin then knelt down and lifted up the Allosaurus' upper lip with his hand and put the tooth up next to it in comparison, and noticed they didn't match up at all. Confirming his suspicions that this wasn't done by another Allosaurus as the two teeth looked similar, but the Allosaurus' was shorter in length and somewhat straighter, Martin then stepped away from the carcass and suddenly stepped down into something.

 

   The biologist looked down to see that his foot had landed inside that of a large three toed footprint, it was large enough that his hiking boot fit perfectly inside it, showing how big it was.

   "What is it, doc?" Nathaniel asked, trying to get Martin's attention.

   "Well, I can tell you two things, one is that it wasn't an Allosaurus that did it, and two, the thing that did it is certainly big." Martin answered as he walked over to the lead mercenary, stepping over the Allosaurus' head as he did so, and nudged it a bit with his foot on accident.

   "Any idea where the thing that did this is?" Nathaniel asked.

   Martin shook his head in response before speaking.

   "I suggest you send three of your men, preferably not Miss Griffin here or Mister Elims to scout out the terrain and see if it is still here, if it isn't, we can move the Allosaurus' body and keep going." Martin suggested.

   Nathaniel nodded before turning away and walking off with, Vivian and Martin following after him as they headed back to their APC, but Nathaniel walked off to the one behind theirs, most likely to get three men to go out and scout.

   Once Martin and Vivian were back inside, Martin took a seat in the vehicle and looked the tooth he had taken in his hand, examining it.

   "Where did you get that?" Jason asked.

 

   "The Allosaurus corpse." Martin answered simply. "You ever see anything like this?"

   He then showed Jason the tooth and the younger man took it from the experienced biologist to look at it.

   "No, but it looks interesting." Jason replied, and then showed it to Zia and Owen.

   Owen's eyes narrowed suspiciously at the tooth, as it seemed to resemble a tooth that came from one animal, the Indominus Rex, but it didn't look completely like a tooth from it. But there for sure some resemblance between them. Maybe it was from a species used to make the Indominus? But Owen didn't know for sure. After all, that was one thing that was never declassified after Jurassic World's fall. But he certainly did wish Doctor Levine was here right now to tell them what it was.

Chapter 12: Havoc

Chapter Text

   The wait for when Nathaniel dispatched a team into the jungle was taking so long that the APC driver had shut off the engine. With everyone trying to pass the time the best they could, with Owen deciding to grab his Marlin Model 1895BL model rifle and look it over, but first, he made sure that the safety was on, and that the gun was unloaded before he started to look the weapon over and make sure everything was working the best it could. He didn't want to be cornered by a dinosaur and have his rifle jam on him.

   However, after looking over the rifle for a few moments, he figured that everything was working properly, and so, he put it back in the storage place for the APC.

   "Misyer Grady, I noticed your face when I showed you the tooth, is something wrong?" Martin asked, getting Owen's attention as he was wiping the blood from the Allosaurus off his hands using a wash rag.

   "Please, just call me Owen, but, it's nothing, it's just that the tooth you showed me reminded me of one of the teeth the Indominus had." Owen said simply, recalling when he had pulled one of the hybrid's teeth out from the metal of a Gyrosphere. Which the monster had smashed back in 2015 when he and Claire were searching for her nephews.

   That's when he noticed Jason's face turned to an expression that displayed pure horror.

   "Is it possible there could be one still alive?" He asked, a terrified tone in his voice.

   "Jason, I looked that corpse over, while there were claw marks on the Allosaurus' corpse, but they only showed three fingers, and they weren't long enough to be from that monstrosity, and besides Ms. Dearing said that the other one had been eaten by the one responsible for the whole mess back in 2015." Martin pointed out, he had looked over the official report from 2015.

   "The Indominus killed for sport too, was there just bite marks and claw marks, or was there anything else?" Owen asked. Just wanting to make sure there wasn't any chance that their mystery carnivore killer wasn't an Indominus Rex.

   "No, the corpse's side was ripped into and it's heart and liver were missing, and there were chunks of flesh missing from it's body too." Martin said, shaking his head. "If it was just killing to kill it wouldn't have eaten anything at all, so it can't be an Indominus, it has to be something else."

   "Oh thank god." Jason breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back in his seat, relaxing, well the best that he could.

   That's when Martin noticed the team of three mercenaries from one of the other vehicles walking past their APC and towards the Allosaurus' corpse, before then taking a sudden right turn into the jungle and disappearing into the undergrowth. With the back doors to the APC then swinging open as Nathaniel stepped up inside the APC.

 

   "What are they doing?" Jameson asked Nathaniel, referring to the small team mercenaries that just disappeared off into the jungle.

   "Scouting to see if whatever killed the Allosaurus is still around." Nathaniel answered as he took a seat in the empty seat he had left unoccupied when he had left.

   "So their performing reconnaissance for if something that can do that to a dinosaur that size is still around?" Jameson asked.

   "Yes." Nathaniel said simply.

   While all this was happening, Jason noticed that Zia was reading something, he couldn't tell what but it looked important since there was a plastic covering on it, which prevented damage on it from the elements, that was unless the plastic was damaged that is.

   "If you don't mind me asking, Miss Rodriguez, but what are you reading?" Jason asked, curiously.

   "Oh, this? It's just a list of what species are on the island, it was made by Mr. Mills so that we could know what was alive and what was extinct." Zia said, guessing that Jason was talking about the paper she was reading. "You want to have a look?"

   "Sure." Jason answered.

   Zia then handed the list over to the man and he gently took it from Zia's hand, after all, he didn't want to damage the list. The list had four columns at the top of it, the first was titled "genus", the second was titled "family", the third was titled "diet", and the fourth column was titled "Extinct? [Y/N]". He skimmed through the list and his brow hardened as he noticed that the species Albertaceratops, Elasmosaurus, Mosasaurus, and Monolophosaurus were all labeled as "extinct". Which brought a pang of sadness in his heart. But he kept reading.

   But most interestingly, at the top of the list, there was the species Acrocanthosaurus at the very top of the list. If he remembered correctly, Acrocanthosaurus wasn't in any of the attractions, nor was it ever advertised so heavily in the promotions for the park when it was open. He also noticed the name "Tarbosaurus" near the bottom, which made his face making one of confusion, as both species were said to have one individual present on the island.

 

   "Something up?" Zia asked, noticing Jason's facial expression.

   "Yeah, it's just that there's two species on this list that I don't think are on the island." Jason answered, handing the list back to Zia.

   "Trust me, man, there's species on this island you had no idea were even there, that's how good InGen's higher ups were at hiding things if they actually tried." Zia answered, taking the list from Jason.

   "Its not like they could be hiding a Spinosaurus on this island either, right?" Jason asked, a hint of nervousness in his voice.

   "Could be a possibility, considering what Zia just said." Martin responded, and then looked over at Nathaniel. "I hope you brought more then those rifles if there's a Spinosaurus here."

   "We brought tranquilizers that can take down sauropods, if that thing was on the island, we could just hit it with one and it would be out like a light." Nathaniel answered.

   "Besides, there's no mention of Spinosaurus even on this list." Zia cut in. "The closest thing on the list would be a Suchomimus."

   However, as everyone was talking, Owen heard a distant gunshot off in the distance. He then made a movement with his hand to tell everyone to go quiet as then they heard another distant gunshot. Which was followed by a strange silence.

   "What the hell are they shooting at?" Martin muttered out as he heard the gunshot.

   Owen then sudden got up out of his seat and walked towards the back door of the APC. Grabbing his rifle as he did so as he pushed the doors open and climbed out. Stepping down onto the overgrown dirt road.

 

   "Grady, where the fuck are you going?" Nathaniel asked Owen, but he didn't get an answer from him.

   "Owen, where are you going?" Jason asked after that. Seeing as Owen ignored Nathaniel. Jason then stepped out to follow after the man.

   Nathaniel then motioned for Jameson to follow him with his head, as he then went after the two other people, but silently told Vivian to stay inside the APC.

   "Just what the hell are you doing, Grady?" Nathaniel demanded as he stormed up to the man, clearly angry.

   "Listening to the gunshots." Owen answered simply. "They could be shooting at my raptor."

   However, that's when another gunshot rung out and they heard a distant inhumane screech coming from the jungle, it wasn't one that would come from a Velociraptor, it sounded like it came from a baby of some other species, and the screech sounded filled with pain. The screech was then followed by a thunderous roar that didn't sound like the signature roar of the Tyrannosaurus, but rather sounded a bit like the roar of the Indominus, but also a little bit more like a crocodilian bellow mixed in with the growl of a tiger and a bellow of an elephant mixed in. 

   It sounded much more natural in a sense. 

   "What was that?" Jameson asked, referring to the screech that came from the jungle and the roar.

   "It's an Indominus." Jason said, although he wasn't too sure as he took a step backwards.

   "No, it sounds different, more natural." Owen said as that's when the gunshots were fired again, this time they sounded more panicked then anything as soon, a few minutes later, two of the three mercenaries that went into the jungle then ran out of the undergrowth.

   "We have to leave!" One of the men shouted as he ran towards the group.

   However, Nathaniel grabbed him and yanked the soldier backwards roughly before he got too far. He wanted answers. 

   "What did you shoot?" He asked, but his tone of voice made it seem like he was demanding.

   "We found a baby, and Hunter thought it would be a good idea to shoot it, we tried to tell him no to, but he did anyways, and then it's momma showed up." The mercenary explained.

   "Where's Hunter?" Nathaniel asked.

   "Handling the mother." The soldier answered as Nathaniel released his grasp on him and dismissed the mercenary with a movement of his hand.

   "Might I suggest we get back to the APC?" Jason suggested.

   That's when the four started to sprint back towards their APC as they heard more gunshots coming from the jungle. Followed by a ferocious growl that somewhat echoed throughout the quiet jungle, which was then followed up by more gunshots, followed by loud snarls until they heard a man suddenly scream out in pain as everyone climbed inside the APC.

   "What's going on out there?" Martin asked, having heard the commotion from outside.

   "Some idiots shot a baby dinosaur and made momma dinosaur really angry." Jason answered as then the second APC suddenly drove past them.

   "What the hell?" Nathaniel asked as he watched the vehicle hit the Allosaurus corpse's tail enough to push it out of the way as the vehicle continued to drive.

   That was until a dark blur slammed into the side of the vehicle, knocking it over and onto the ground as the blur materialized into a massive dinosaur. It stood just barely under two stories tall and was probably just barely longer then a school bus and was dark grey in color with a lighter grey underbelly, there were vertical red stripes covering it's neck and back but stopped right before it's tail with vertical black stripes lining it's bottom jaw, with three, large black spots on it's thigh.

   It's head was narrow, box-like but more rectangular and long. With a pair of small yet gnarled crests that give the top half a slightly triangular appearance, but they extended all they way half it's face, the animal had lips, but the tips of it's teeth were sticking, although one could guess that the predator had just pulled it's lips back into a snarl. Above the Theropod's shoulders was a small hump and there was a hump. With it also having a singular row of small, triangular shaped spikes running down it's body, starting from just behind its tail to near the end of it's tail.

   It's arms were small compared to it's size, but were still longer then a Tyrannosaurus' as it had some black markings on it's forearms, the arms ended in three fingered claws. The carnivore then began to rip into the APC, with the beast biting down on one of the tires, making it pop as the carnivore tugged at it to pull it off from the vehicle, which it did after little to no effort as the predator threw the popped tire away and then planted it's foot down on the side of the flipped APC, to pin its prey down as it let out another thunderous roar as it reared it's head up into the sky.

   Then the carnivore's venom green eyes stared into the passenger window and locked onto the driver and snarled, as the carnivore began to rip into the front of the vehicle with its jaws and claws. The metal screeching in protest. No one really knew what they were looking at, after all, there wasn't another paleontologist with them. 

 

   What in god's name is that?" Jason asked as he looked out at the downed APC and the dinosaur that was ripping into the vehicle.

   Nathaniel then grabbed his radio from his vest and pressed a button to speak into it after he raised it up to his mouth.

   "Team one, this is team two leader, do you read me?" Nathaniel spoke.

   "This is team one, we read you team two leader." A male voice answered over the speaker of the radio.

   It was Cedric.

   "Is Doctor Levine with you, over?" Nathaniel asked.

   "Yes, why do you ask?" Cedric's voice responded.

   "We have an unidentified dinosaur we need him to identify, over." Nathaniel answered.

   Cedric didn't respond for a few moments until a new voice spoke up.

   "This is Doctor Levine, what's the species you've encountered?" Richard's voice asked.

   Nathaniel took a brief glimpse over at the Theropod, which had pulled the driver of the APC out by using its jaws, with the man screaming in terror, the screams being muffled due to the distance and because of the APC's hull as the theropod thrashed its head from side to side before the man went suddenly silent, signaling that he had died.

   "Long head, three fingered claws, hump over shoulders, and head crests above eyes, over." Nathaniel spoke as he looked back over at the radio. "And it's not an Allosaurus."

   Richard took a few moments to reply. Probably because he was probably jodging his memory on what it could be. 

   "The only species that matches that description besides Allosaurus is Acrocanthosaurus, or some other Carcharodontosaur." He finally answered.

   Nathaniel then snatched the species list from Zia and looked at it, he looked it up and down a total of two times before he found what he was looking for.

   "The only species on this blasted list they gave us that's got Carcharodonto-whatever in the is Acrocanthosaurus, over." Nathaniel answered.

   "Then that's what your encountering." Richard answered.

   "Thanks for the help, Doctor Levine." Nathaniel said before then reaching down and grabbing the tranquilizer rifle and the dart intended for if they encountered the Tyrannosaurus, with him putting away his standard rifle.

 

   "What are you doing?" Jason asked.

   "Tranquilizing that seven ton prick." Nathaniel responded gruffly as he loaded the dart into the rifle and then climbed out of the APC. "Grady, your with me, the rest of you, stay put."

   Owen nodded silently and climbed out as well, rifle in hand as he then landed down on the dirt and slammed the back doors of the APC close.

   "So, what's the plan?" Owen asked Nathaniel as they walked towards the downed APC and the Acrocanthosaurus.

   "I'm going to hit this thing with the tranquilizer while you get my trapped men out of there." Nathaniel responded as they walked up to the Allosaurus carcass and then knelt down. Using the corpse as a makeshift stand for his rifle. While Owen simply waited to move towards where the APC was. 

   Meanwhile, back in the APC, Jason looked out the windshield at the two men as they looked at the Acrocanthosaurus as it continued

   "Hey, Martin, would a dinosaur instantly go down if a tranquilizer dart hit it?" Jason asked, glancing back at the biologist.

   "No, it takes time for a sedative to take effect, but why do you ask?" Martin answered.

   "Then Havoc is going to kill them both." Jason answered, giving the Acrocanthosaurus a neat little nickname.

   That's when Jason fiddled around with one of the containers, with a label saying "caution: flares" on it and he opened it and grabbed one of the flares from the box and climbed out of the APC.

   "Jason! Get back here!" Martin hissed. But he did not go after the young man.

 

   "I'll be right back, I promise." Jason answered as he then slammed the back doors of the APC shut and left.

   Back with Nathaniel and Owen, the mercenary leader put the scope of the tranquilizer rifle up to his eye and took a deep breath in or out without gagging from the horrid smell coming from the corpse as he then aimed right at the Acrocanthosaurus' neck while Owen snuck off into the jungle and around the corpse, and the lead mercenary then squeezed the trigger, firing.

   The dart zipped through the air and made direct contact, with the tranquilizer being administered to the massive Theropod, however, it snarled out in pain and looked over at the man, snarling softly as it moved its foot off from the side of the APC.

   "Shit." Nathaniel muttered as he backed away from the massive Theropod.

   "Hey!" Owen shouted from behind the Acrocanthosaurus.

   Which made the massive Theropod dinosaur turn its large head to look over and roar at him with it staring down at the ex-navy SEAL as Nathaniel basically army crawled into the jungle. But that's when the three heard heard a flare ignite. It was Jason.

   "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Jason shouted to get the Acrocanthosaurus' attention which worked as the Theropod stared down at the man, and more specifically, the flare in his hand.

   "Jason! don't move!" Owen hollered at the younger man.

   "Get them out of there, I'll distract Havoc!" Jason shouted back as he then turned and started to run, with Havoc naturally giving chase after him.

   He was giving Nathaniel and Owen time to get the trapped mercenaries out of the destroyed APC. So, they weren't going to waste a moment as Nathaniel pried the back doors of the APC open as Owen climbed inside the vehicle and began to pull the injured people out of the vehicle one at a time.

   However, that's when they heard Jason scream out in pain and they saw the man collide into the trunk of a nearby tree and fall down to the ground, unmoving. Their time for rescuing was up as Havoc turned to then face them again. As the massive dinosaur loomed over them, a low rumbling growl rumbling from it's throat as everyone froze in place, hoping that, like a Tyrannosaurus, Havoc couldn't see them if they didn't move. But, unfornatuely, that rule didn't apply to Havoc as the Theropod let out a thunderous roar, being able to see them.

 

   That's when the tranquilizer finally worked it's magic and the theropod let out a weak growl as it fell forward and collapsed onto the ground, with everyone backing away from the now tranquilized carnivore. With Havoc then falling asleep as the hulking predator's eyes shut as it let out one final growl before going quiet.

   "Get this damn thing loaded in the truck, and someone please check if Mr. Hercules is still alive." Nathaniel ordered, breathing a sigh of relief that the predator was dealt with.

   Owen then got up and walked over to where Jason had fallen and he knelt down, and put a hand to the young man's neck. Feeling for a pulse. But he didn't feel any and that's when Owen noticed that Jason's eyes were hazed over and none of his body was moving at all. He just hoped the young man wasn't dead.

Chapter 13: Blue

Chapter Text

   Owen silently looked at Jason's body for a few seconds before finally rolling him over onto his stomach, and that's when Owen noticed blood on the ground where the man's head had just been, and he figured that's what caused the poor kid's demise, head trauma. So, Owen silently just rolled his body back over and closed Jason's still open eyes with his hand.

   He then got up and walked back over to Nathaniel. His face downcast. 

   "So?" Nathaniel asked, referring to Jason's condition.

   "He's gone." Owen answered solemnly.

   That statement made Nathaniel's face drop. As he just sighed softly.

   "Get his body, we don't leave it here." Nathaniel ordered, turning to face two of the nearby mercenaries and they nodded and walked over to where Jason's body was.

   During this time, a transport helicopter arrived on the scene, hovering above them as then the tranquilized body of Havoc had several harnesses wrapped around it and the predator was lifted into the air over to the cage meant to hold the Tyrannosaurus, and Owen watched as the Theropod was loaded into the cage and then the cage was lifted up into the air by the helicopter. The reason why they couldn't just haul it around with them was because the semi truck had gotten it's front end smashed in presumably by Havoc when the Acrocanthosaurus had chased after Jason.

   "So, what now, Harrison?" Owen asked, turning to look at the mercenary leader.

   "We continue as planned." Nathaniel responded, looking over at Owen. "We find that Velociraptor."

   Owen silently nodded but then looked over at one of the mercenaries as they walked up to him.

"Mister Grady, sir, I think I might know where to look." The man said, and Owen recognized him as one of the mercenaries who came sprinting out of the jungle.

   "Go on." Owen answered, listening.

   "When we were scouting, I caught a glimpse of a grey and blue animal before well, that Theropod and it's baby showed up on the scene and the whole fiasco started." The man responded. "I can take you to where we saw it if you want."

   Owen looked over at Nathaniel, after all, the man had the finale decision in this after all.

   "Sure, let me grab the standard darts and we can get going." Nathaniel said, before then starting to turn and walk off back to the APC.

   "Why those?" Owen asked.

   "Just in case your little raptor buddy isn't so friendly." Nathaniel answered, looking at Owen from over his shoulder before continuing to walk off.

   As Nathaniel opened the back doors of the APC, he looked at Zia, Martin, Vivian, and Jameson.

   "Where's Jason? Is he okay?" Martin asked.

   Nathaniel glanced down at the floor of the APC and didn't say anything for a few seconds before speaking.

   "He's gone, the Acrocanthosaur killed him." Nathaniel answered, informing everyone inside that Jason had died and Zia put her hands to her mouth while Martin and Vivian looked down at the floor. While Jameson's facial expression remained the same.

 

   "Poor kid, but is there still anything left of him or..?" Martin the asked but trailed off, letting Nathaniel guess what the biologist meant.

   "It threw him into one of the trees and he hit his head hard." Nathaniel answered as he grabbed a clip full of tranquilizer darts rated for taking down anything between around Velociraptor sized. "If you want to stay back with the others when we go grab Blue, you can, no one's forcing you."

   "I'm going with you." Jameson said as he got up from his seat.

   Nathaniel silently nodded and he climbed out of the APC, with Jameson following after him. The two then walked up to Owen and the other mercenary, with his other buddy who had survived having joined them.

   "Let's get this over with then." Owen said and motioned for the man to lead them to where he had supposedly seen the Velociraptor.

   The man then silently nodded as he motioned for them to follow him. The four then began to trek through the jungle undergrowth, following the mercenary who had supposedly seen Blue.

   "So just so we're clear, I don't want anyone taking the shot until she starts to act aggressively." Owen spoke, reminding Nathaniel and Jameson.

   "And what happens if she goes to maul you? Do we just shoot?" Jameson asked, but then realized he just answered his own question. "Never mind."

   "We do as Mister Grady says, if the Velociraptor shows hostility we hit it with a tranquilizer dart, if it doesn't, we don't shoot, is that understood?" Nathaniel spoke to the two mercenaries leading them through the foliage.

   "Yes sir." One of them responded.

   "How far was it in you saw the grey animal?" Owen asked, looking at one of the mercenaries who was leading them.

   "It shouldn't be that much farther." The man answered.

   That's when they came across a small patch of pushed down foliage, there was some somewhat fresh blood on the ground .

 

   "This was where we shot the baby, but its gone." The mercenary said.

   Owen however, knelt down and notice a small trail of blood leading way from the the pushed down grass.

   "I can track it." He said as he then began to follow the trail of blood through the foliage.

   Everyone else meanwhile just watched the animal behaviorist and ex-navy SEAL disappear off into the foliage and Nathaniel motioned for them to follow after him, after all, this was most likely the animal he trained that they were hunting, so it would be best to follow his lead.

   After a few minutes of walking, Owen suddenly put up his hand to stop and everyone froze in place as the man could see the corpse of some theropod dinosaur laying in a clearing in the forest, and at the bottom of a massive nearby tree was a flipped over old car of some model it was faded neon yellow and green in color and had the faded words that spelled out "Jurassic Park" on it. Nathaniel then walked up next to Owen and looked at the crashed vehicle and the dinosaur corpse.

   "What's the plan now?" Nathaniel asked.

   "Get you men into position, I'll go in and take a look." Owen answered as he then walked into the clearing after handing Jameson his rifle.

   Owen cautiously approached the ruins of the car as Nathaniel and his men took positions around the clearing, and that's when some of the overgrown foliage foliage that had sprouted during the cars abandonment rustled and Owen was expecting Blue to climb out of it, but instead Owen was greeted by three Compsognathus which let out terrified screeches as they scampered off into the jungle's undergrowth.

   He watched them disappear off into the jungle as then he heard a loud thud on the top of the abandoned car and a familiar screeching sound as Owen jumped in place, and quickly turned to see Blue standing on top of the car, she looked thinner then he remembered her being but otherwise she looked almost exactly the same. Being light grey in color with a white horizontal stripe with a metallic blue center running along her flank, with one of the stripes being longer then the other.

   She was as tall, if not taller then the average man, with a long but thin tail that acted as a counterbalance and a somewhat bulky but slim build, she had long arms that ended in three razer sharp claws, with a long, rectangular skull. She had long but powerful legs that could let her reach cheetah speed if she wanted to, and on each foot was an enlarged killing claw.

   "Hey girl, did you miss me?" Owen asked as Blue let out an angered, snake-like hissing sound at the man as she bared her teeth at him.

   "Do we shoot?" Jameson asked Nathaniel quietly from where they were hiding as they watched Blue hiss at Owen.

   "No, wait for the raptor to do something other then just hiss." Nathaniel whispered back.

 

   Back with Owen and Blue, the man stepped back as the Velociraptor jumped down and began to approach him, still hissing, but it got quieter and quieter by the moment as she looked Owen up and down and sniffed the air, his scent was familiar to the Velociraptor, but it was too different to make her remember anything.

   "Easy." Owen said as Blue let out a growl at him. "Hey!"

   The Velociraptor let out another soft growl at Owen, as he then began to press the clicker he had on him back from when he trained her alongside Delta, Echo, and Charlie back during the IBRIS project days. Blue then began to circle around Owen slowly, with him turning with her to keep the vicious predator in his field of view.

   "Eyes on me." Owen said as he clicked the clicker a few more times, and Blue looked at him with interest as she relaxed and looked at Owen as he reached out his hand to touch Blue on the snout.

   However, Nathaniel, who was looking through the scope of the tranquilizer rifle noticed Blue's lips starting to pull back into a snarl and he put his finger on the trigger to fire, but didn't. And that's when Blue let out an angered screech and was about to pounce on Owen as the Velociraptor lowered herself down. getting into a pouncing position as then a tranquilizer dart hit her in the neck and she growled out in pain and was about to attack.

   But that's when one of the mercenaries who had led them into the jungle emerged from the undergrowth and aimed his gun at Blue, and so, the Velociraptor instead pounced at him, with Owen being knocked down as well as Blue leaped at the man screeching angrily as she began to rip him apart with her claws and jaws, with the man screaming in agony as she mauled him, with Owen looking at Blue in surprise and shock.

   That's when the others came out of the foliage as the man Blue was mauling let out one final screech before he suddenly went silent as Blue released her grasp on the man's neck, blood covering her claws and mouth as she let out a low hiss at the four men.

 

   Nathaniel raised his tranquilizer rifle to shoot at Blue as she then pounced at Owen this time, but she hit the ground as the dart hit her in the neck and Owen jumped out of the way at the last second. But Blue wasn't down yet as she pounced at the other mercenary who had led them and began to maul him too. That's when Nathaniel loaded in another dart and shot Blue again, with it hitting her in the leg, but it didn't slow down the attacking theropod.

   But unlike his buddy who had gotten mauled before, the other mercenary pulled out his pistol as Blue ripped apart his face with her claws and Owen, Nathaniel, and Jameson watched as Blue continued to maul the poor man as he screamed in pain, with Jameson even aiming Owen's rifle at Blue, ready to fire if she attempted to attack them next.

   "Don't shoot!" Nathaniel nearly shouted but it was too late as the gunshot rang out and Blue let out a screech in agony and she fell backwards onto the ground.

   However, the mercenary died as well. With him going limp on the ground soon after.

   "Goddammit, Harrison, I had it!" Owen snapped, looking at the mercenary leader, clearly angry.

   "That raptor was going to rip your face off if I didn't shoot it if you didn't notice, so be thankful that I did." Nathaniel growled back. "Now are you going to complain some more or hell us get this damn thing back to the truck before she bleeds out?"

   Owen let out a sigh and helped Nathaniel lift up Blue as Jameson grabbed the dog tags from the corpses of the two mercenaries before rushing over to help. And together, the three men rushed to carry Blue out of the jungle and back to the APC.

   Once they got back they were greeted by Zia who had a worried expression on her face as she heard the screeching and gunshot.

   "What happened?" She asked, looking at Blue, her expression changing almost instantly.

   "Mister Grady's pet Velociraptor wasn't so friendly, now get her patched up before she bleeds out." Nathaniel growled as they approached the cage for the Velociraptor and loaded her inside, with Zia climbing into administer medical attention to Blue by the use of her medical kit.

 

   After several long, awkward minutes of waiting, Zia finally climbed out of the cage, and locking it, with her then looking at the three men.

   "I managed to patch her up and hook her to an IV, but it won't be permanent." Zia explained as she whipped her hands off. "So, what now?"

      "We head back to base camp and wait for the other team to return with the Tyrannosaurus and as soon as we have enough of each species, we get the hell off this rock." Nathaniel responded as he walked over to the APC they had been riding in, with the others following after him as soon the two remaining APCs and the transport truck holding Blue sped off down the dirt road, going to head back to base camp.

Chapter 14: Lockwood II

Chapter Text

   The Lockwood Manor was an oddly quiet place for something like this, not much was going on aside from the occasional time where Eli Mills was on the phone or was having a discussion with Mr. Lockwood about something, but Maisie Lockwood, Sir Benjamin Lockwood's granddaughter never could figure out what exactly as they always went quiet when she entered the room.

   And they were talking in secret as of recently and she never had time to do anything fun with them anymore as they were always too busy, so Maisie was practically left alone in the huge mansion she called home. But that's when the ten year old got an idea and she snuck out of her room, quietly, to the best of her abilities, shutting her door behind her, and headed down into the display room, but once she got into the room she slipped into one of the dioramas in the room by the use of a hidden door.

   The diorama she just so happened to enter was the one containing a young Sauropod which was surrounded by dense foliage, and so, Maisie hid in the fake foliage and waited for her caregiver, Iris Carroll to come looking for her so that she could scare the older woman. But the chances of that happening where slim to none given what the ten year old was currently wearing. Which was a red hooded shirt, blue pants, and red converse.

   So in short, if Maisie wanted to be like a dinosaur and ambush her "prey" she would need to either somehow blend into the foliage so well Iris couldn't see her bight red clothing, or, she'd have to pounce when Iris wasn't looking. But all Maisie really wanted to do was get a good laugh out of this, even if it was at Iris' expense. She had done this before, but that was a good while ago, so she somewhat had the element of surprise. And so, she waited in the fake foliage, remaining as still and as quiet as a ten year old could as she soon heard Iris calling for her name off in the distance and Maisie guessed that she was coming her way soon so the ten year old scooted over into the foliage a little bit more to hide better.

   "Maisie? Where are you?" Iris called as she walked into the display room, this was where Maisie would normally would be if she wasn't in her room or the library reading up on something, it was quite often that Iris would walk into either room to see dinosaur toys or books scattered around.

 

   Just like her mother, Maisie always had clutter everywhere she went. But Iris didn't mind cleaning up the girl's mess, but it was getting tedious. Especially for a woman her age. Someday, Iris was going to have to teach Maisie to pick up her toys after she was finished playing with them, especially since she was ten years old.

   Iris looked around in the display room, not seeing any sign of the ten year old girl anywhere as she passed by the display containing the baby sauropod when suddenly she heard the muffled sound of the fake foliage inside the diorama rustled and then heard a soft thud on the glass as she turned to see Maisie staring at her from behind the glass, with her hands and face pressed up against the glass.

   It made the older woman yelp in surprise and put a hand to her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Thankful that it was just Maisie and not something else. Although she knew the dinosaurs inside were fakes.

   "Maisie! You scared me!" Iris exclaimed as she looked at the ten year old, who giggled from behind the glass and disappeared out of the diorama.

   Going off to god knows where as Iris just let out an annoyed sigh.

 


 

   Having disappeared into the hallways of the Manor, Maisie, who was still giggling to herself about scaring Iris as she walked down the halls soon heard talking coming from Mr. Mills' office, the door open a little bit as Maisie peaked her head inside, to see the man on the phone with someone, and he appeared to be pacing around inside.

   "Yes, I know Miss Jerome, but the mercenaries are working as fast as they can, it takes time to locate the dinosaurs, surely you can understand that." Eli said, most likely responding to what someone on the other side of the call was saying as he then took a long pause before speaking again, most likely listening.

   Maisie knew who it was, Carolina Jerome, her grandfather's business overseer. She didn't like her at all, mostly because Carolina was such a rude woman to basically everyone. Including Iris and Mister Mills. She didn't understand why her grandpa kept that woman around. Especially since she was just a big jerk. But she never spoke about her question. 

   "You can't expect them to round up all the dinosaurs at once, as you know there's no reports of the Tyrannosaurus, but they did at least find the Velociraptor and the Acrocanthosaurus, so all that you need is a little patience." Mr. Mills answered, his tone of voice revealing that he was starting to get quite annoyed with the woman.

   Which oddly made Maisie smirk as she leaned in more to hear the conversation better, but accidently pushed the door open, with it letting out a low creak as it swung open a little bit. Which was enough to get Mister Mills' attention as he glanced over at Maisie.

 

   "I'll call you back, I have other manners to attend to." He said before pulling the phone away from his ear and pressing the hang-up button.

   "I swear I wasn't spying on your conversation!" Maisie said, expecting to get sternly talked to by Mister Mills for listening in on the phone call, this wasn't the first time she had done this after all.

   But the man didn't even bother to raise his voice at her, or even answer her at all. All Mr. Mills did was simply walk over to his desk and slump down in his chair, and put a hand to his forehead and exhaled sharply through his nose. Which left Maisie strangely confused.

   "How does Mr. Lockwood put up with that woman?" Eli muttered out, not really talking to anybody.

   "Was she being mean?" Maisie asked, answering him, having obviously heard him as she stood in front of his desk, looking at him.

   Eli then looked over at Maisie, and pondered about what he was going to say for a few moments before finally speaking.

   "She's being mean about the people saving the dinosaurs, and how they aren't working fast enough for her liking." He finally said. A soft sigh of annoyance present in his voice. 

   Maisie frowned in response, and Eli let out a soft sigh, he knew Maisie had a soft spot for the prehistoric animals, so they were a touchy subject with her. But, after all, it was Maisie who convinced him to talk to Mister Lockwood about helping Claire out with rescuing the dinosaurs from Isla Nublar, even before the senate hearing had happened.

   "Why can't she just be nice for once?" Maisie asked, and Eli knew it was a general statement about Carolina's personality as a whole.

 

   Eli knew that Miss Jerome had come from an entitled and rich family, and was used to getting everything she asked for, and it didn't help that Mister Lockwood gave her basically the position directly under his own. Yet she acted like she was the queen of the castle. Part of him honestly hoped that she was forgotten on that island or something. 

   "I don't know, Maisie, I truly don't." Eli answered. "But, shouldn't you be playing with your toys rather then just wandering the halls?"

   "No, I got bored." Maisie responded. "And I scared Iris."

   Eli let out a disappointed sigh after hearing that Maisie had scared Iris. This wasn't the first time the kid had scared her caretaker, and Eli guessed that it wouldn't be the last either.

   "You really shouldn't be scaring her like that." Eli scolded, but his tone of voice wasn't exactly harsh. "She's getting older, and you could..."

   He trailed off, not sure on how to continue. He didn't want to make Maisie feel bad for just some harmless fun.

   "I could what?" Maisie asked. Wanting the man to continue. 

   "You could really hurt her." Eli finished. "And I don't think you want that to happen to her, right?"

   Maisie silently nodded in reply.

   "I'm sorry, Mister Mills, I promise I won't do it again." Maisie promised.

   "Okay, now run along, I have work I need to finish up." Eli said.

   With that, Maisie then left the room, and Eli then began to work on some paperwork.

 


 

   Not even two hours later, Maisie was yet again bored as she then walked back into the main room and stared up at the map of Sanctuary that was the wall, she had looked at that bloody map several times ever since it was mounted in the manor three years ago after her grandfather had leased it from the Canadian government. She never bothered to ask him why he bought it, after all, she probably wouldn't understand anyways, she was just a kid.

   But all Maisie did know was that her grandfather bought it so that the dinosaurs had a place to go after they rescued them, but strangely, a part of Maisie didn't believe him. However, Maisie then decided to go over to the big elevator that was on the floor, and in a strange moment of compulsion, Maisie pressed the button for the elevator to go down, and after a few moments of waiting there was a soft dinging sound as the elevator doors slid open. Allowing for the ten year old to step inside.

   She looked down at the many buttons for floors in the elevator and pressed a button labeled "SBM1", with a blue ring appearing after she pressed it and the doors to the elevator slid shut as it then began to make its descent.

   Although it wasn't long until the elevator came to a stop and opened, with Maisie then stepping out of the elevator, and into a room unfamiliar to her. It was large and had two levels, the one she stood on overlooked the rest of the room, on the main floor were several iron barred cages that led into holding cages large enough to probably hold a pair of elephants comfortably. At the end of the large room was a pair of massive doors that likely led outside. Maisie could also see what appeared to be a spiral staircase leading down to the main floor.

   To Maisie's left was a door labeled "access restricted" in bold letters, normally to an adult that would be a signal to stay out, and Maisie even contemplated on looking inside there, but her child-like curiosity got the better of her, and she walked over to the door and pushed it open, and stepped into what she would guess was a laboratory as there were several tables covered in expensive looking equipment, and there were several screens too, displaying multiple different things on them, it was all mesmerizing to her.

   However, one in particular caught Maisie's interest, it was a computer screen playing some kind of video, which had been paused by whoever was watching it last.

   She then walked up to the table the screen was on, passing by an incubator containing several unhatched eggs in it, and then sat down in the chair to watch it after she looked around and made sure that no one else was around. In the video was a man, who appeared to be kneeling down in front of some kind of baby dinosaur. It was primarily a teal color with some green stipes on its neck, but none on its tail and back.

   "This is Delta, one of the hatchlings born from the second group." The man said, glancing over at the camera as he spoke and then back at the baby dinosaur, which Maisie had to guess was a Velociraptor.

   "Now watch this, if I show any kind of weakness, whatsoever..." The man spoke, as he lowered himself down to the ground in a submissive way, making fake whimpering noises as he did so.

   That's when the baby dinosaur pounced at him, making Maisie jump in her seat but continued to watch as at the same time the raptor pounced, the man raised his hand to block the baby Velociraptor's pounce, with the baby animal only biting down on his leather arm strap instead.

 

   "See that? She's showing the aggression and hostility of InGen's original breed of Velociraptors, but also like that of a typical predator." The man said as the baby dinosaur released its grasp on his arm and landed back down on the ground.

   However, before she could watch anymore of the video, Maisie heard the door to the laboratory open and she shot up out of her seat and hid underneath the table.

   "Are you sure it will live?" A female voice asked.

   "I'm certain, Charlotte, from what I heard the shot wasn't fatal, besides even if she does die, you can just use the DNA." A familiar voice to Maisie answered.

   It was her grandfather.

   "No, no, that's not good enough, it's a behavioral specimen, we need it alive." The female voice answered.

   "I didn't shoot the damn thing, what exactly do you want me to do?" Mister Lockwood rebutted, and quite angrily too.

   Maisie then glanced around the corner to see who the person her grandfather was talking to was, and her jaw dropped open from surprise. She looked almost like Maisie but was much older, probably around her mid forties, and she had a darker shade of hair then Maisie that was kept up in a tight bun, she was also wearing a black turtleneck sweater underneath a standard white lab coat, she was also wearing a pair of black jeans and a pair of dress shoes.

   This was giving Maisie a weird feeling, and she didn't like it, so she began to sneak out of the room until it dawned on her, it was her mother her grandfather was speaking to, but, her grandfather had told her that she had died in a car crash with her father.

   "Do you not understand how hard it is to make a dinosaur?" Charlotte demanded. Her tone of voice rising.

 

   "No, but I understand how expensive it is!" Mr. Lockwood answered as Maisie then snuck out of the room.

   With Mister Lockwood then wheeling himself towards the door that Maisie just snuck out of.

   "If Blue doesn't get here in good health, father, the next iteration will not follow any orders given." Charlotte answered as she followed after her father. "They will need a familiar bond with another member of it's genus that has been through this sort of testing before hand, to tame the aggression out of the new generation."

   "English, daughter." Mr. Lockwood growled.

   Maisie at that moment hid in the stair well that led down to the main floor of the massive room, but she remained high enough so that she could still hear the current conversation clearly.

   "It needs a mother!" Charlotte exclaimed.

   This statement made Maisie glance up as she looked at her grandfather and her long thought dead biological mother. Of course she'd say that. Although Maisie's face went into that of a scowl. It was like her mother cared more about the dinosaurs then Maisie herself.

   "Father, Blue's DNA has all the traits that this new breed will need if you even hope to sell them to the military for testing in combat environments. This new Velociraptor batch will be genetically coded to be just like her and will follow her, they will be, obedient, intelligent, but still very much powerful and aggressive." Charlotte explained.

   Her grandfather then turned his chair around to face his daughter.

 

   "Before you even think about lecturing me about how those beasts need a mother, may I remind you that you have neglected your own brat of a daughter who you share a roof with." Mr. Lockwood growled lowly.

   Those words hit Maisie like a freight train, and it almost made her cry. The fact that her grandfather, who she thought she loved just called her a "brat", and that her own mother. Who she thought was dead, was in the same building as her and had never even bothered to say hello. Maisie then snuck down the stairs, being as quiet as possible as she continued to listen..

   "This is different, the animals you have now are simply to unpredictable, and are to dangerous to even think about training." Charlotte answered, ignoring the statement her father had made about her neglecting Maisie.

   "How long will it take you to do this after we get Blue's DNA?" Mr. Lockwood asked.

   "I don't know, it could take a long time." Charlotte answered.

   By that point, Maisie didn't bother to listen anymore as she then sprinted along the cages, not daring to look at what was inside them as she then took a sharp right turn into a dark hallway and hid there, out of sight thanks to the shadows as she heard approaching footsteps.

   Which made Maisie back further into the dark hallway, which was much shorter then she thought it was as she unknowingly stepped over a red line painted on the ground and towards the iron bars of a cage. That's when something reached out towards her from between the iron bars and out from the shadows and into the dim light from the main hallway.

   It was a long jet black, scale covered arm that ended in three fingers, with razor sharp claws, with the first finger being the largest of the three while the middle one took second place, and on the underside of it's forearm were several jet black feathers, that ended just before it's elbow. The creature's claws gently touched the back of Maisie's hair, with the first claw gently stroking Maisie's hair, which made Maisie whip around and step back. Only to be greeted by a massive shadowy figure that was also jet black, but also white as snow. The creature then opened its mouth and let out a loud roar-like screech that almost sounded like an elks cry, as Maisie could see it's mouthful of razor sharp teeth that almost resembled bananas but were smaller in shape and recurved.

   Maisie screamed in terror and ran out from the hallway, as the beast slammed into the iron bars separating them and swiped its claws angrily at the ten year old as she ran right into Mister Mills, who she clung onto for dear life and began to cry. Like she would be ripped back into that monster's cage if she let go. 

 

   "Masie, what are you doing down here?" He asked as he then looked into the dark hallway at the growling animal, and his eyes narrowed at it as it let out an angered elk-like screech, angry that it had lost it's dinner.

   "What is that? What is it?" Maisie asked, frightened out of her mind by what she had seen just now.

   "I... don't know." Eli answered honestly, almost equally as terrified as Maisie was as he watched the outline of a large animal of some kind disappear back into the shadows of its cage.

   He then promptly marched her out of the subbasement, and as far from that thing as possible. He had originally came to find Maisie after he had seen her go into the elevator, but now he had questions for Mister Lockwood, and he wanted answers to them.

Chapter 15: Bunker I

Chapter Text

   As the APCs for Cedric's group drove through the Nublar jungle, everyone was silent, not even uttering a word to each other, and the drive had been quite uneventful, with the only occurrence that had happened during the drive was when they had to take a brief stop because of a Brachiosaurus that had blocked the road, but even then, the herbivore didn't take long to move out of the way of the convoy and allow them to get moving.

   "So, how much farther until we reach the communications bunker?" Franklin asked. Looking over at Cedric from his seat, finally breaking the silence in the vehicle.

   "Shouldn't be to long now, we're not that far." The man answered gruffly.

   "And we just need to get the systems back online and all of the dinosaur's tracking beacons should reactivate?" Franklin then asked.

   "Yes, but that depends if the emergency power is still operational." Cedric replied.

   "It should be, the park ran on geothermal power plants, so the main power grid should still be functioning." Claire cut in.

 

   "Maybe that's why the island's volcano is about to erupt, the constant use of geothermal energy to power this island must've led to the island's volcano being woken up because of the constant gas being pushed back down." Carolina said, and she sounded quite rude as she spoke.

   "We had no idea it would lead to this even if it was the cause of Mount Sibo becoming active." Claire answered truthfully, although she doubted that that was true. Someone probably knew the dangers of it and just refused to tell the head of park staff. Or they did, and in typical InGen fashion, no one listened.

   "That's exactly why this place fell, you didn't stop and think "maybe we shouldn't do this", but then again, this place was just made to make a cheap buck." Carolina answered smugly. "Besides, I think you did know about the dangers, but you just didn't care enough to report it."

   "Why don't you leave her alone?" Richard spoke up. "I know she wouldn't do something like that, so why don't you just leave her the hell alone about it?"

   Carolina glared at Richard and the paleontologist's met her gaze, and the tension in the atmosphere was thick enough, that one could cut it with a knife. But that's when the APC they were riding in suddenly came to a soft halt, which indicated that they either have arrived at their destination, or, they had encountered yet another obstacle on their way to the communications bunker.

   "Are we at the target location, or is there another bloody dinosaur blocking the way?" Cedric asked the driver.

   "Negative on the obstacle, sir, but, we've reached the target location." The driver answered, confirming that they were at the communications bunker.

   "Alright folks, lets go then." Cedric said as he then grabbed his rifle and bag, and then climbed out of the APC, pushing the doors open as he did so.

   The others then followed out soon after them, as Claire stepped out of the APC, she looked to her right at the communications bunker, it was a big rectangular shaped building made of concrete that was connected into the side of the nearby hill, and at the front there was a pair of large metal doors that could only be opened by the keypad that was right next to it. There was moss and vines growing all over the building.

   Claire then walked up to the building as Cedric's mercenaries were a small distance away, likely holding the perimeter as Carolina and Cedric were having a private conversation, but Claire couldn't hear about what they exactly were talking about, but she did notice that Carolina was holding a tablet of some kind in her hands.

   On closer inspection, Claire could see that the doors were covered in grime and rust, and were likely stuck shut even if she used the keypad, and she hoped that the keypad even had power as then she walked over to the keypad, which was black in color and was shaped like a square, and resembled a landline telephone's keypad, except there was a little screen that displayed the numbers being typed in.

   "Whenever you're ready, Miss Dearing." Cedric said.

   Claire nodded slightly and pressed a number on the keypad, and held her breath, expecting the keypad to not even turn on, or to turn on and then short circuit. But to hers, and probably everyone else's surprise, it turned on and didn't short circuit, and Claire exhaled in relied, but now she had another problem, she had to type in the correct code to unlock and open the bunker's doors.

   So, Claire pressed the button titled with the number five, then the one titled two, followed by the ones titled seven and nine respectively and held her breath as the keypad let out a quick, but somewhat soft beep sound in confirmation that she had entered the correct code. She then looked over at the others and noticed that Carolina was of course, waiting impatiently.

   "We're in." Claire said.

   As then, as if on cue, the heavy, yet rusted doors of the bunker began to open, as the mechanisms responsible for it creaked and groaned in protest as the doors slowly slid open, and allowed for the group to enter the bunker as Claire walked inside, with Richard, Cedric, Franklin, and Carolina along with two other mercenaries following inside after her.

 

   Claire led the group inside the bunker, and she stepped into a rectangular shaped room, that was filled with dust, and was relatively empty except for a few desks and other things, including an escape ladder that led outside and an entrance into the rest of the park's underground tunnels.

   "This looks... homey." Richard said as he then looked at the nearby light switch, and flicked it from "off" to "on", and the lights turned on for a few moments, before suddenly shorting out and the bulbs exploded, making everyone jump in surprise as the room went dark and glass shards fell to the floor.

   "Okay, so the lights don't work." Cedric said, as he looked from the lights and then down at the floor. "I hope at least one of these damn computers work."

   Franklin then walked over to one of the desks and sat down in the chair, and when he did, a cloud of once undisturbed dust was sent into the air, which made Franklin cough a bit as he waved the dust away from face as he then got to work on seeing if the computer worked or not, as the young computer nerd then pressed the power button on the computer, and it turned on, and Franklin ducked down, expecting the computer to short circuit, but miraculously, the technology turned on.

   Then, the computer monitor blinked on, and Franklin got to work on accessing the computer, and, after hacking his way into the computer with relative ease, he was brought to the mainframe for the entire park, which showed multiple systems, some related to security cameras, with others being related to power and even the paddock gates.

   "Alright, what do you need me to access?" He asked, looking at Claire from over his shoulder.

   "Try the command for the species identification tags?" Claire answered, looking at Cedric, who gave a slight nod in confirmation.

   Franklin then silently nodded before then turning in the command to show the species Identification tags, and that's when a map of Isla Nublar showed up, and on it, were several icons for different species, each having their own logos, with the icons for each species being their respective skulls many of them included the following; Triceratops, Stegosaurus, Carnotaurus, Brachiosaurus, and even Tyrannosaurus.

   However, there was one stood out the most, and that was the logo of a Velociraptor skull, which seemed to be moving unusually fast across the screen.

   "That must be Blue." Claire said. "Which means they caught her."

   She then breathed a sigh of relief that Owen's team had managed to capture the Velociraptor. But that's when Carolina plugged in her tablet to the computer.

 

   "What are you doing?" Franklin asked.

   "What do you think? Downloading this damn thing." Carolina answered, sarcasm lacing her voice, as then after a few long moments, it was done downloading, and Carolina unplugged her tablet from the computer.

   "Wrap up in here and we'll meet you outside." Cedric said as then he and Carolina then walked outside, with the two mercenaries that had accompanied them leaving after them. Which left Claire, Franklin, and Richard inside the communications bunker alone.

   "Doesn't anyone else think that's a little strange?" Richard asked suddenly as he watched the four leave.

   That's when the paleontologist suddenly noticed, from the corner of his eye that the bunker doors were suddenly closing.

   "Hey, what the hell are you doing?!" Richard shouted as he sprinted towards the still closing bunker doors.

   But when he got to them, they were basically closed, and he could see Carolina staring at him from outside as the doors closed, and locked as Richard pounded angrily on the heavy metal doors, with the sound echoing throughout the bunker. But Richard stopped after a few moments, seeing that it was of no use.

   "They locked us in here." Franklin said as he looked at the now closed bunker doors, a hint of fear in his voice as he spoke.

   "Okay, we should be fine, let's just climb outside using the escape ladder." Claire said as she then walked over to the ladder in the corner of the room and was about to climb up it.

   However, she stopped when she heard a growling sound coming from the tunnel behind her. It almost sounded like the hiss of an alligator, but much louder and almost angry sounding. They weren't alone in there

   "I think we have bigger problems then getting out of the bunker right now." Richard answered as he stared into the tunnel.

   Which was glowing an ominous red from the emergency motion sensor lights, which turned on just now, signifying that something was coming towards them, but the lights weren't bright enough to fully illuminate whatever was coming.

Chapter 16: Bunker II

Chapter Text

   "What was that?" Franklin asked, looking over at Richard, and then at Claire, expecting them to know what had made the growling sound they just heard.

   "I don't know, but it sounded big." Richard answered, he didn't know what could be making its way towards them, as he couldn't identify a dinosaur simply by the sounds it made.

   "Where does that tunnel lead?" Franklin asked, pointing at the entrance to the tunnel.

   "It leads into the rest of the..." Claire suddenly trailed off.

   "Rest of the what?" Franklin asked. A hint of fear or panic in his voice.

   "The park." Claire finished. "Franklin, can you check the map of the tunnel system?"

   Franklin silently nodded as he then turned in his seat to look at the computer screens again to pull up a map of Jurassic World's tunnel systems, with the young man humming a nervous tone to keep his mind off the fact that there was potentially a dinosaur of some kind heading towards them.

 

   "Franklin, cut the humming." Richard said suddenly.

   "Why?" Franklin asked.

   "Because you could be drawing whatever's in the tunnels to us." Richard answered.

   However, that's when several footfalls could be heard, echoing from the quiet tunnel, they didn't sound as loud like they came from something the size of a Tyrannosaurus or a Brachiosaurus, but it did sound loud, but that was probably due to the echo produced by how quiet the tunnel was, and also by the fact the floor was made of metal.

   "It's the T-Rex." Franklin whispered, terrified.

   "No, it sounds smaller." Richard answered, trying to keep Franklin calm.

   However, as then the emergency lights turned on in the section of the tunnel closest to them, and Richard could see the outline of some kind of dinosaur on approach, but it was still far enough away that they couldn't see the dinosaur's exact details. The dinosaur then let out another crocodilian-like bellow as it continued to walk towards the tunnel's exit.

   Franklin and Claire then joined Richard in looking into the maintenance tunnel, and the dinosaur that was making its way towards them, and it wasn't helping the anxiety.

   "It's the T-Rex, it's the T-Rex, it's the T-Rex." Franklin repeated, his anxiety starting to take effect.

   "Franklin, it's not the T-Rex." Claire snapped at him, but then calmed down. "Probably."

   "Probably?" Franklin asked, his fear not being quenched at all.

   "Take some deep breaths Franklin, just calm down." Claire said, trying to reassure him.

 

   That's when there was a sudden pinging noise coming from the computer screen as then, on the map of the maintenance tunnels, an icon of a dinosaur locator chip appeared on the screen, and the icon was of a Spinosaurid of some kind.

   "What is that?" Franklin asked, looking at the screen.

   "Nublar only had Suchomimus and Baryonyx, correct?" Richard asked, looking over at Claire.

   "Yes, why?" Claire answered.

   "Well, if that's true, we either have a Baryonyx or a Suchomimus coming towards us." Richard replied. "And I really hope it isn't a Suchomimus."

   That's when the dinosaur finally stepped out from the tunnel, and into the main room, and it confirmed Richard's guess about what it was. The Theropod dinosaur had a long but slender, crocodilian-like snout filled with small, cone-like teeth that had a bit of a recurve to them, and on the top of its head was a small triangular shaped crest. Just behind its head and running down to halfway down its neck were several crocodilian-like osteoderms with there also being several quill-like protofeathers. Its arms were long, but strong looking and ended in three fingered hands with three fingers with razor sharp claws, with the first finger being larger then the others, lining underneath the arms were the same protofeathers on its neck.

   It had a long and slender, yet at the same time, bulky build to its body, and it had a long and sturdy tail that was likely used for balance, and the dinosaur's entire body, from the tip of its snout to the end of it's tail looked to be longer then a standard shipping container while it looked to stand around the same size as a one story house. The beast was primarily a dark shade of gray in color, with black back, and it's underbelly was a light brown. There was also brown stripes running down it's tail, and on the dinosaur's face, around its eyes was a cyan marking.

   "It's a Baryonyx." Richard said, while he would be relieved that they weren't dealing with it's much larger cousin, a Baryonyx was still a dangerous predator

   "See? Not a T-Rex." Claire said to Franklin as the carnivorous dinosaur loomed over them.

   "How is this better?" Franklin asked, his voice almost a scream and filled with fear.

 

   The Baryonyx sniffed the air as it looked at the three humans before it and it let out a low, guttural growl from it's mouth as the Theropod dinosaur eyed the three of them up, determining whether or not it was wise to use the energy to kill them.

   "Lets get out of here." Claire murmured to Richard and Franklin as she noticed the escape ladder close by to them, and she began to slowly move towards it, with Franklin and Richard following after her.

   However, the Baryonyx suddenly moved to block her path and it snarled at her, making her back up as the Theropod circled around them.

   "Nevermind." Claire said, and scratched the idea of escaping the bunker using the escape ladder in the room as a possible idea.

   "We're going to die here, to that dinosaur." Franklin said, starting to panic again.

   "I have an idea." Richard said. "On my mark, you two run to the tunnel."

   "What are you going to do?" Franklin asked.

   "I'm going to distract the dinosaur." Richard answered as he grabbed his machete from his bag.

   Claire and Franklin silently nodded as Richard suddenly moved away from the others and over to one of the walls, and the Baryonyx snarled at him and immediately turned its focus towards the paleontologist.

 

   "Hey! Come and get me, you overgrown chicken!" Richard shouted as he banged his machete against the concrete wall of the bunker to keep the Baryonyx's attention on him.

   This seemed to work as the Baryonyx let out another low, crocodilian-like growl from its throat as its focus was turned to him.

   "Go!" Richard then shouted to Claire and Franklin, and the two didn't waste any time running towards the entrance of the maintenance tunnel as fast as they could while the Baryonyx was distracted with Richard.

   While the Baryonyx charged forward at Richard, jaws agape and ready to bite down on Richard and kill him, but Richard stood there, as the Baryonyx charged towards him, and he waited for the last possible moment to jump out of the way of the Baryonyx's jaws as it then the Theropod slammed directly into the concrete wall at full speed. 

   As Richard then scrambled to his feet and began to run as the Baryonyx stumbled around. Dazed from ramming into the concrete wall, which gave Richard enough time to run into the maintenance tunnel after Claire and Franklin while the Baryonyx recovered from the impact.

   He then ran for a good few moments until he reached Claire and Franklin, and slowed down to catch his breath.

   "How'd you manage to get away from it?" Claire asked.

   "I made it ram into a wall." Richard answered. "Jumped out of the way last second."

   "Is it knocked out or...?" Franklin asked, but trailed off as he heard the Baryonyx's roar echo down the tunnel as it recovered from ramming into the wall. "Guess it isn't."

   That's when the three decided it would be a good time to start running again as the Baryonyx chased after them, with its footfalls being heard echoing on the metal floor of the tunnel as it chased after them.

   "Why won't it just give up already?!" Franklin cried out as he looked over his shoulder to see the Baryonyx charging towards them as they ran.

   "Because I think I just made it mad!" Richard answered as he sprinted.

 

   However, as they ran through the tunnel, Claire noticed up ahead to their right, an escape ladder that led out of the tunnel.

   "Over here, we can get out this way!" Claire called as she then ran over to the ladder and immediately started to scramble up it as fast as she could.

   Climbing as fast as she could with Richard and Franklin following after her as the Baryonyx was getting closer and closer by the second. However, once she got to the top of the ladder, she realized that she had to open the lid that stopped anything from getting into the tunnels as Claire then hurried to unscrew the lid.

   "Not to rush you, Claire, but... UNSCREW IT FASTER!" Franklin screamed as he looked to his right to see that the Baryonyx was almost upon them.

   "I'm trying!" Claire answered as she worked to unscrew the lid as she then managed to open it up after a good amount of force, and she then scrambled up, and out of the tunnel, as Richard then followed after her.

   However, as Franklin was scrambling up the ladder, the Baryonyx finally reached it, and clamped it's jaws down on where Franklin's leg had just been as he climbed up the ladder as fast as he could. But he almost slipped on one of the bars of the ladder, but managed to regain his footing.

   "Shit! Shit! Shit!" Franklin cried out as he realized just how close he was to have getting bitten by the Baryonyx as he continued to climb, faster then before as the Theropod looked up at him, and linged again, but missed.

   Once he got to the top of the ladder, Richard and Claire pulled him out by his arms as the Baryonyx snapped its jaws at them angrily, with it just narrowly missing Franklin's foot as it even attempted to climb up the ladder after them, but then Claire and Richard began to push the lid down on the Baryonyx's face, while Franklin scrambled away from the lid.

 

   After some effort, they managed to get it shut and close the lid, pushing the Baryonyx's snout down into the tunnel, as then, after they closed it, the three could Baryonyx's muffled roar of anger could be heard below them before it went silent, and everyone could relax the best they could.

   "Okay, we can agree on something." Richard said, after inhaling and exhaling a few times.

   "What's that?" Franklin asked from where he was sitting, also inhaling and exhaling deeply a few times to calm down.

   "No more going into the tunnels." Richard answered. "I don't want to get chased by a Baryonyx again, or something worse."

   "You know what's still bothering me?" Franklin suddenly asked.

   "What?" Richard asked.

   "Why the hell Cedric and Carolina left us in there in the first place." Franklin answered.

   "My guess is that they, they only wanted you two here just to access the systems." Richard responded, but truth be told, he had no idea why they abandoned them. 

 

   "But why didn't they take you with them?" Franklin asked. "Your the dinosaur expert and as far as I know, they didn't bring another dinosaur expert."

   "Because they knew I wouldn't willingly go with them." Richard answered, but then he noticed just how quiet Claire had been since they had gotten out of the tunnel.

   He then made a motion to Franklin to excuse himself as he then walked over to Claire.

   "Claire?" He asked. "You okay?"

   "It was all a damn lie, wasn't it?" Claire asked, her voice soft and weak.

   "What are you talking about?" Richard asked.

   "Mister Lockwood said he would get the dinosaurs off the island before it erupted." Claire said. "But now I can't shake the feeling that was all a lie."

   "I doubt that, but we'll never know, I just hope Owen didn't get betrayed either." Richard answered. "But I doubt that, that Harrison guy doesn't seem like the type to stab someone in the back."

   "Yeah, I hope that Owen's alright." Claire answered, and deep down, she really did hope that the man survived, or at least went down fighting.

   "We should get moving anyways, I don't like being out here in the open, too easy for something to show up and pick us off." Richard said, looking around at the terrain. "Let's head to the jungle and decide what to do next."

   Claire just silently nodded and the two began to walk over to Franklin, who then got up onto his feet.

 

   "What are we doing now?" Franklin asked, wanting to know what the game plan was now, especially since they were out in the jungle without anything to protect them.

   Well, except for Richard's machete that is. But even then, that would do nothing to help them if a hungry carnivore or angry herbivore decided to attack them. 

   "We head into the jungle, and find somewhere safe to hold out, and then think of something." Richard answered.

   Franklin just nodded a bit as the three then walked into the nearby tree line, and disappeared off into the dense undergrowth of the Isla Nublar jungle. Beginning their dangerous trek through the wilds of isla Nublar.

Chapter 17: Peace

Chapter Text

   The three walked through the undergrowth of the Isla Nublar jungle for what seemed like hours. With Richard leading them, machete in hand. Everyone was on edge, listening for even the slightest rustle of the foliage, although Richard was starting to feel his patience with Franklin slipping as he heard the young man jump and nearly scream at the sound of chirping from some Compsognathus that had been trailing them for most of their hike.

   "Franklin, are you trying to get us killed?" Richard asked in a hushed tone.

   "You try not being scared of a little dinosaur on an island filled with them!" Franklin answered, trying to keep his voice low.

   "You screaming isn't helping." Richard responded, but kept walking.

 

   However, the paleontologist heard the sound of a branch snap off in the distance. But it sounded close by, and he froze in place as he heard the Compsognathus scamper away from them. With them making the undergrowth of the forest rustle slightly as they did so, but the much larger animal that was coming towards them was making the foliage snap and rustle even more, emphasizing that it was far larger. That's when Richard silently motioned for Claire and Franklin to get behind the trunk of one of the large trees, and they complied quietly, and Richard followed closely after them, and peaked around the tree to see what was approaching.

   With him hearing the sound of something big and heavy walking through the undergrowth of the foliage, and Richard silently prayed that it wasn't a carnivore larger then the Comspognathus, they had no guns, and he doubted he could take anything down with his machete before getting killed himself, or even have the reaction time to even raise the weapon.

   That's when the animal that made the foliage break emerged from the undergrowth, and Richard could get a good look at whatever it was.

   But that's when Richard realized it was just an Edmontosaurus. As it looked almost exactly the same as the ones he had seen on the flight to the base camp, but this one had dark red markings instead of cyan ones on its head, it was also just under two stories tall and was as long as a school bus, and seeing that it was a herbivore, Richard breathed out a sigh of relief slightly.

   "What is it?" Franklin asked, a nervous tone in his voice as he spoke.

   "Its just an Edmontosaurus." Richard answered.

   "Is that a good thing or a bad thing?" Franklin responded.

   "Depends, do you plan on pissing it off?" Richard answered again. Really, any herbivore, especially one size of a school bus could be really dangerous. Especially in a stressful environment like Nublar was. If he remembered correctly, there was a lot of carnivore species, and not enough herbivore species. Probably why so many species had fallen into extinction at this point. That and the fact the volcano was beginning to erupt.

 

   InGen clearly had a bias for cloning carnivores over herbivores for the park.

 

   Franklin's facial expression then shifted to be one of confusion as he then spoke again.

   "I thought herbivores were harmless?" Franklin pointed out.

   "They aren't, and it would be wise not to anger something that probably weighs almost ten tons and has to deal with a T-Rex and whatever other carnivores roam these jungles for a living." Richard answered, correcting the younger man. Trying to not sound annoyed with him. 

   "So, now what?" Franklin asked. His fear still not going away. "I don't want to become a pancake." 

 

   "Just wait for it to pass by." Richard replied as he still watched the Edmontosaurus' movements.

   It was still a majestic sight to see none the less. But the herbivore didn't seem to notice them and kept on moving, with it disappearing into the foliage once again. Somehow not noticing the three humans the entire time. Which made Richard sigh softly. 

   "Alright, lets go." Richard the said. Giving Claire and Franklin the all clear to keep going.

 

   Which they did as they kept hiking, although as they walked, the three could hear what seemed to be a river. 

   "Is that, water?" Franklin asked. A bit confused. 

   "It is." Richard answered, walking a bit more as they then came to the sight of what appeared to be the sight of some kind of dock. 

   Which in reality was the Cretaceous Cruise exhibit. That much was evident given by the fact there was a sign for it nearby, albeit overgrown and covered in foliage, making it basically unreadable. The dock itself was overgrown, with long reeds covering it along with other vegetation. Which pretty much hid the attraction from being seen. Richard then stepped onto the sturdy dock and walked along it towards the edge of the dock to where the water craft was kept. 

   "What are you doing?" Franklin asked, a bit confused and scared still. 

 

   "There's still a usable raft." Richard said, grabbing the raft from where it was propped up. 

   With him pulling vegetation from out of it and checking it over for anything that could make it unusable. Which there was not any thankfully. Meaning it was still quite usable. As he then set it down on the floor of the dock with some difficulty, especially since he was trying to keep quiet with putting it down on the ground. With Claire and Franklin just watching. But Claire decided to grab some paddles and then walked over to where Richard was. 

   "There's no way I'm getting on that." Franklin said. 

   "Why not?" Richard asked. 

   "Because there's water dinosaurs in there I bet." Franklin stated blatantly. 

   Richard then let out a soft sigh and then spoke again. 

   "The only "water dinosaurs" are Suchomimus and Baryonyx, and their not going to give us any trouble. They eat fish." He explained. Granted that was a stupid explanation, especially when just a few hours ago they almost got eaten by a Baryonyx. Franklin probably knew that too. 

   "Franklin, would you rather deal with a bunch of dinosaurs on land or deal with only some on the water?" Claire then spoke up. 

 

   He didn't say anything back, but Franklin hurried over to them and together the three set the boat down in the river water. With it making a slight splashing sound as it hit the water, which made Richard cringe a bit and look around. Just to see if they got anything's attention or not. Which thankfully they had not. 

   So, Richard climbed into the back of the raft, sitting down. As Franklin then sat in the middle, with Claire in the front as Richard then pushed them from off the dock and they began to paddle down the river. Enjoying the scenic look of the tropical jungle on either side of the river. As some kind of birds flew overhead of them, but in a peaceful manner rather then a panicked one. 

   It was a nice change of pace compared to having to deal with the constant threat of being attacked by dinosaurs almost all the time. It was peaceful as their raft floated down the river. With the three taking turns with paddling once in a while. It allowed for them to really see the beauty of the island for once. But their peace was disrupted as the foliage to their right began to rustle. 

   As then from the lush undergrowth of the foliage emerged a herd of several dinosaurs. Stegosaurus. Richard could identify them because of the two rows of dorsal plates that started on their necks and went down to near the end of their tails. Which ended in four powerful thagamizers, used for defense. Along with that they were big, easily larger then a one story house if Richard had to guess. The large beasts also had small, rectangular shaped heads with beaks on their faces. With stocky necks that were longish. 

 

   With the massive animals standing on four, stocky, elephant-like legs. There was several variations in the herd. Some were dark navy blue in color with black stripes running along their spine and deep red dorsal plates. While another was a deep tan color with brown spots, like those on a cheetah, covering their bodies and their dorsal plates were a forest green in color. 

   Although the one that stuck out the most was the variety that was dark green in color primarily that faded to be lighter further down with a grey underbelly. With a black stripe surrounded by a white one running along its flanks on either side and along its dorsal plates as well. In total there was ten animals, with majority being adults. But there was some younger individuals. 

   The herbivores didn't pay the group much mind as they approached the edge of the river and began to drink. Although the group in the raft watched them with interest and amazement as the raft slowly floated past the large animals. With the large Stegosaurs letting out soft hooting sounds and low rumbling noises to each other.

   "And to think, just a few decades ago, cloning dinosaurs back from the dead was just a dream." Richard mused as he watched one of the younger animals nuzzle against it's parent's leg. 

   "Yeah, and then we took it too far even after we were told not to. We played god and thought there wouldn't be any consequences." Claire said as she also watched the Stegosaurs. "We made an entirely new species, and thought it would be just something to rake in some new cash. We made a monster just to satisfy some investors." 

   She was referring to the Indominus when she spoke, and how she was pushing for investors to invest in the idea. It was her fault basically that the park fell, at least she thought she was. it was pretty much evident to the group now that she felt like she was the reason Jurassic World fell. Even if it was the Indominus Rex and the Pterosaurs that did it. 

 

   "Yes, but that was just a mistake Jurassic World made. Its not your fault that monster broke out." Richard answered, trying to make her feel better. "You can't keep blaming yourself for what that thing did. It was out of your control, like you said, you made an entirely new dinosaur from scratch, you couldn't know how it was going to act." 

   "I know, I just feel like I could've done something to stop it." Claire answered. 

   "You can't stop nature Claire. I mean, look at this place now, its about to go up in flames. If we have this conversation years later, are you to say you should've stopped the volcano? Your not supposed to be able to control nature. Its just that you had to see your own creation break free to make you see it." Richard pointed out. 

   Claire sighed and just looked down at the river below them as they had now since drifted past the Stegosaur herd. Remaining silent the entire time. Their sounds becoming more and more distant. Everyone was quiet after that. 

   "So... how are we going to get off the island?" Franklin asked. Finally breaking the silence. 

 

   "I guess we could try and find where Owen's group is I guess? Other then that, I don't know." Richard answered. 

   "I mean, I know that their camp is near the north dock, so that's where they are." Franklin replied. "That's probably where they are at right now." 

   "And I'm guessing we're going either away or towards them then." Richard sighed. 

   There was silence again after that as they drifted down the river. Although the sounds of the birds and other animals suddenly died down as the raft drifted by a clearing in the forest. Where Richard could see what appeared to be the large corpse of some kind of dinosaur. Likely an Apatosaurus if he had to guess. Although he didn't see anything that gave a hint to how it died, that is until the corpse suddenly moved slightly. But it didn't move on its own. 

   As then the large head of a Tyrannosaur raised up above the corpse. But it wasn't Roberta. It was a deep red in color, with a grey underbelly. Its body was covered in black stripes and spots that covered its body. It shared many similarities with Roberta. But it was clearly more robust and bulky, but looked slightly shorter then Roberta, but only by a foot. It looked like the Tyrannosaur from the San Diego incident if anything. But how was there another Tyrannosaur on the island? There was supposed to only be Roberta. As hanging from the Tyrannosaurs bloodied jaws was a hunk of flesh from the dead Apatosaur.

   "What the..." Richard kept his voice low as the raft drifted past the large predator. 

   "How is there a second one?" Franklin asked, trying to not scream in terror. 

 

   However, the massive theropod seemed more interested in its meal instead of the humans before it. With it swallowing the chunk of meat that it had in its mouth. As it then ripped out another chunk of flesh from the dead Sauropod it was feasting on before. 

   "Claire, how is there another Tyrannosaur?" Richard asked, keeping his voice low as he looked at her. 

   "It was supposed to be in the Tyrannosaur Kingdom, It was even given a name, Severus. But it was too dangerous for exhibition. Plus we didn't know how Roberta would react to another of her kind." Claire explained. "So it was put in the restricted area to be held." 

   "That would've been nice to know before we we're suddenly face to face with the damn thing!" Franklin exclaimed. Forgetting to keep his voice down. 

   "I didn't think it was alive still." Claire answered. 

   "So was that Acrocanthosaur Owen's group encountered another animal that was just meant to be forgotten?" Richard then asked. 

 

   Claire shook her head in response. Although their conversation had unknowingly alerted the Tyrannosaur to their existence. As the large carnivore then turned away from its meal and followed after the group from within the tree line. It now being aware of their existence on the water. Watching them as they conversed, the large predator now stalking them, seeing if they were even worth the energy to go after the humans.  

   "Anymore secrets you want to keep, Claire?" Franklin asked, starting to get annoyed with her as they continued their conversation. 

   "No." She answered simply, looking away from them. That is until she noticed the outline of the Tyrannosaur before in the foliage. With it barely being visible. 

   "Richard, we're safe in the boat, right?" Claire then asked the paleontologist. 

 

   "Kind of, why?" Richard then asked. Although he then turned to see the Tyrannosaur watching them from the jungle. It was stalking them. 

   "It can't swim, right?" Franklin then asked as the Tyrannosaur finally stepped into view. 

   A low elephant sounding rumble coming from its mouth as it looked from them to the water and then back again, everyone assumed it was going to simply give up and just go away. Although shockingly, the massive theropod suddenly stepped forward into the water. With it then taking another step even deeper. As it then began to swim after them. 

   "IT CAN SWIM?!" Franklin actually screamed as he watched the Tyrannosaur begin to swim after them. 

   Which was an invitation for the group to start paddling faster so that they could get away from the Tyrannosaur that was now swimming after them.

Chapter 18: Along Came The Tyrannosaur

Chapter Text

   "Paddle faster!" Franklin screamed as he looked over his shoulder for a few moments as they paddled along as fast they could down the river. With the Tyrannosaur hot on their heels as it swam after them. 

   Thankfully the they were going down stream so the current from the river was helping them along. Although typically the river's flow was artificially slowed during the time of Jurassic World since it allowed for a more scenic route for the people going through the exhibit via boat. But since then the components that slowed the flow of water from upstream had long since been damaged and fallen in disrepair. Thus allowing for the flow of water to return to normal. 

   So, in this situation it helped the trio keep a good distance away from the Tyrannosaur as it swam after them. But it was clearly ganging on them even if they were paddling as fast as they could, even with help from the current. 

   "I thought T-Rex couldn't swim that well!" Franklin screamed now as he looked over his shoulder again to see the Tyrannosaur getting closer and closer by the moment. 

   "Well now we know!" Richard called back as for a brief moment, he looked back at the massive theropod swimming towards them. 

   Although they didn't continue the conversation further as they continued to paddle along. Putting all their focus on paddling so that they wouldn't end up being a snack for the Tyrannosaur. But something told Richard that the animal was simply curious. But that didn't stop the group from getting a sudden adrenaline rush to escape. Richard could feel his heart thundering in his chest. But when the carnivore disappeared from view without warning. 

 

   Leaving it to suddenly go quiet and they slowed down on the paddling, thinking the carnivore had given up or had simply lost interest in continuing to chase them through the water. Or it wasn't as good of a swimmer then they thought and had apparently drowned. But the trio were wrong as then the raft was suddenly thrown up into the air. It was so sudden that it took a moment for them to realize what had happened. 

   "Hold onto something!" Richard shouted as he held onto the side of the raft, and the others did the same. 

   As Franklin screamed again as the raft splashed down in the water. The young man nearly being launched out of the raft by the impact. But he lost his paddle in the current of the river. As Claire was now soaked because of the raft landing. Richard meanwhile made sure Franklin was safe in the raft as they continued paddling. The reason they had been thrown up was because the Tyrannosaur had gotten underneath them. With the massive predator's deep red colored head then emerging from under the water. 

   Blowing water from out of its nostrils with a loud huffing sound, it was almost like a hippo in that sense. As now it was right behind them. Even closer then before. Which only fueled Richard's and everyone else's adrenaline even further. The man then, in a risky move, turned around and jabbed the paddle at the front of the Tyrannosaur's snout. Striking it in the nostril. Making it hiss out of pain. 

   But that unfortunately did nothing more then piss the predator off. As Richard could see the beast's every much bird-like, yellow eyes narrowing at him. He then slowly turned his head away after that to keep paddling. Now realizing that it was probably the worse idea he could've done in the moment. Bash the seventeen foot apex predator in the face with a paddle. 

 

   As he continued to paddle until that's when he realized that up ahead was a drop into the rapids. The water roaring ahead of them. 

   "Claire! Isn't there supposed to be something to stop this?!" Franklin screeched. 

   "There should've been!" Claire answered, fear gripping her voice as she spoke. 

   In the past, this is where the ride would have a fenced wall to keep the guests from going over the side and turn to continue down the artificial part of the river. but in the four years that the park fell, that barrier had long since been destroyed. As the thirty foot high perimeter fence looked old and rusted. It had horizontal steel bars as thick as a man's arm to keep the dinosaurs in the paddock. But now the only part of the fence that remained was part on either side of the river stream. 

   Meaning nothing could stop them from going over the side. They couldn't jump out either, as they'd either be eaten by the now very angry Tyrannosaur, or swept away by the current. So they had no choice but to go down through the rapids. All three of them couldn't help but scream as they went over the side. But the Tyrannosaur stopped. With the hulking carnivore standing at the edge as they went over the edge as it watched them go through the rapids. 

   Richard knew the animal wasn't going to follow them down. It wasn't that dumb to chase them through the rapids. So he smiled as he watched the Tyrannosaur stand there before turning away and go onto land. Likely giving up now. However, he watched as the animal approached the old rusted fence. Look it over, and then step back for some reason. 

   That's when it charged forward with a sudden burst of speed, smashing through the old fence with ease. Sending rusted metal everywhere as it let out a low growl coming from its maw. As it then began to make its way down. Walking along the river bank. As now the group had to not just deal with the rapids, but also the Tyrannosaur that refused to give up on chasing after them. 

 

   As the raft then hit the side of a rock and began to spin around, splashing water everywhere as Richard and Claire struggled to regain control of the craft. All the while avoiding getting to close to the side of the river that the Tyrannosaur was on. Although that was easier said then done as there was several times where the carnivore had almost gotten them. 

   But then the raft hit another rock, and Richard's bag was sent over the side. He tried to grab it, but it was gone too fast. But he had also lost his paddle too due to it getting snagged on a branch from an branch from a tree. Leaving only Claire with a paddle now. 

   "Shit." Richard muttered out as he then looked ahead to hear the roar of water. There was a waterfall ahead. Which added another danger to their peril. 

   Everyone else noticed it too as Claire hurried to turn the craft so that they'd go over to the side. But the impact of another rock sent them to the wrong side. The side the Tyrannosaur was on. But thankfully they were now on dry land. So they didn't take any time for them to scramble out of the raft as the Tyrannosaur got closer and closer. With it getting closer and closer with each passing moment. 

 

   Although that's when Claire headed over to the edge of the cliff, which overlooked a pool of water and slow stream below them. She had an idea. 

   "We have to jump." Claire said, looking at Richard and Franklin from over her shoulder. 

   "Are you crazy?!" Franklin asked. 

   "Well do you have any other ideas?" Claire answered. Which made Franklin go quiet as the Tyrannosaur then burst forward from the tree line. 

   Franklin screamed again after that, and he along with Richard sped towards the cliff with the Tyrannosaur hot on their heels, and with Claire, jumped over the side. As Richard could hear a ripping sound and his jacket was torn away from them. He realized that the Tyrannosaur had just narrowly missed him. 

 

   As all three free fell for a few moments before splashing down in the pool of water at the bottom. With the Tyrannosaurus standing on the edge, looking down at them from where it stood. A low rumbling sound coming from its maw. It seemed to be waiting for if the humans had survived the fall or not. But after that, it let out a short, yet low growl of annoyance as it watched them climb out from the river and flee into the jungle. 

   Although Richard's jacket fell from its maw to the ground and the Tyrannosaur lowered its massive head to look at it. The massive dinosaur sniffed the material, letting out a soft huff from its nostrils. As it then turned away and disappeared off into the jungles of Isla Nublar. Now with a grudge to carry out. 

Chapter 19: Issues Arise

Chapter Text

Isla Nublar North Dock, The Next Day

   It was around midday at the northern dock, the once former center of InGen's loading and transportation during the days of Jurassic World. With everyone there busy working on moving dinosaurs into transport cages, and then moving said transport cages onto the boat they were going use to transport the dinosaurs off the island. It was called the USS Arcadia. 

   The boat resembled a cargo boat. But it was different in that the back of the boat could open with a large boarding ramp open, allowing for the cages containing dinosaurs and the vehicles to be loaded on. As mercenaries worked to move their equipment onto the boat. But currently, Owen was standing to the side, with Martin next to him. They were watched the mercenaries work diligently. As in the background, was the looming form of Mount Sibo, smoke billowing out of the top of it. It looked ready to erupt at any given moment. 

   So it was a race against the clock to get all the dinosaurs they could onto the ship. 

   "They should've been here by now." Owen said. Referring to Claire's group. 

   Martin was going to say something in response. But then went quiet as a semi truck approached the docks. Towing along a trailer with some large carnivore inside it. Which was identified as Roberta. Owen could recognize her from a mile away. As the massive theropod was tranquilized inside it. With two APCs following after them. The team had returned. But when the APCs opened, and only Cedric and Carolina stepped out. Owen's gaze narrowed. Something wasn't right. 

   "Where are they?" Martin asked Owen in a hushed tone. 

   "I don't know, I'll go talk to them." Owen answered as he picked up his rifle and slung it over his shoulder. 

 

   As he walked over to Cedric and Carolina. Who saw him approach and Owen could see Carolina's gaze narrow in response subtly. Which further made Owen suspicious. But he had to play it cool to not draw any sense to the two that he was going to ask about where Claire, doctor Levine, and Franklin were. Although Carolina walked away, leaving Cedric and Owen to talk in private.

   "Mister Grady, its good to see you." Cedric said, sounding almost joyful to see him. But Owen could easily tell that the man was faking it. 

   "Likewise, and I see you found the Tyrannosaur." Owen said. Glancing back at the truck that was now driving onto the USS Arcadia.

   "Yes, she was difficult to find. I assume your team had less trouble with the raptor?" Cedric then asked. 

   "Not exactly. But we encountered an Acrocanthosaurus on the way and lost some people to it." Owen answered. Primarily referring to Jason when he spoke. 

   "That's a shame that you lost some folks." Cedric answered. 

 

   But Owen found it strange that Cedric didn't say anything about Claire, Levine, and Franklin. But he didn't bring it up to him. So there was a moment of silence between them. That was suddenly disrupted by a loud bellow followed by yelling. Which drew the men's attention

   "Heads!" A man yelled as a dinosaur, a Parasaurolophus, freaked out. 

   The animal was easily as tall as an elephant if not slightly taller then one, and was as long as a school bus. It stood mostly up right, almost hunched over in a sense. With a deer-like head with a short but thick beak at the end. Extending backwards from out of its head was a long curved head crest. it had long and skinny front limbs that almost resembled hooves in a sense, it's back legs resembled that of a typical dinosaur. In terms of colors the animal was beige primarily with the crest being black in color. 

   As there was some red patterning on its back. 

   But in the moment, the large Hadrosaur was currently flailing around. Spooked likely by the rope around it's neck that was being used to lead it into the transport cage. As it's tail struck one of the men, sending him flying into the water. While another mercenary was struck in the face by a kick from the Hadrosaur's front limbs. 

 

   "Watch it's tail!" Someone yelled as the animal kept thrashing around. 

   But the mercenaries worked to quickly restrain the animal, having the situation handled in the moment. So Owen and Cedric continued their discussion. But obviously moved away to a safe distance for if the animal were to break free again. 

   "Anyways, did you encounter any other animals we should be aware about?" Cedric asked. 

   "No." Owen answered simply. 

   "Well I have to report to Harrison, take care Grady." Cedric then said, before then suddenly walking off. Going to board the ship. 

   With Owen watching him leave as he had a suspicious look on his face. But he then looked over at the mercenaries, who were still struggling with the panicked Parasaurolophus before shrugging and then going over to help them. 

 


 

   Inside the hull of the USS Arcadia, in the main loading area, Nathaniel was standing on a catwalk, overlooking the operations that were going on. A manifest list attached to a clip board in his hand. The list contained every species on the island, and right now, the man had been documenting every dinosaur that came onto the boat. His current list included the Tyrannosaur, Blue, Havoc, about six Stegosaurus, five Triceratops, ten Gallimimus, three Apatosaurus, five Edmontosaurus, four Parasaurolophus, two Teratophoneus, and two Suchomimus. 

   So far they were making good progress so far, but even then that wasn't even twelve of the twenty nine living species on the island. But that was the animals that were currently on the boat, he knew there was more being loaded on. He just wished progress would go faster then it already was. But he was beginning to wonder where miss Dearing was, since Cedric's team had just come back.

   "Mister Harrison." Caorlina's voice spoke behind the man suddenly. Which made him turn to face the woman and interrupting his work. 

   "Yes?" He asked, looking down at her. 

   "Why is mister Grady and mister Gutierrez still with you?" She questioned, trying and failing to not sound angry.  

   "What do you mean?" Nathaniel answered. The man's gaze narrowing slightly in response. 

   "You were given specific instructions to not permit them to come onto the boat. No matter what." She answered. 

 

   Although that left Nathaniel confused. His job was to capture the dinosaurs and make sure everyone got off the island safely. Not do the first part of the job and then leave people behind on the island to die. 

   "I was never told to do that." He answered gruffly. "Nor will I." 

   "Are you really defying your orders?" Carolina questioned. Anger in her voice rising. 

   "Your boss payed me to capture the dinosaurs and keep people safe. What's all this bullshit about being an executioner now?" Nathaniel asked angrily. 

   "You will do as your told or I will have your pay cut signifigantly." Carolina sneered. Unable to hide her anger anymore. 

   That made Nathaniel move his hand to the holster on his belt. Getting ready to draw his handgun on her. He could see the fear in the woman's eyes as he made the subtle threat. But the tension suddenly disappeared once Cedric appeared. 

   "Relax Harrison, everythings going to plan." Cedric said as he stood next to Carolina. 

 

   "Your in on this bullshit too, Cedric?" Nathaniel questioned. His voice getting much louder and much angrier now. 

   As the sounds of their argument was starting to make the dinosaurs inside their cages act up as the three could hear one of the Stegosaurus let out an angry hooting sound and slam its tail into the side of its transport cage. Which made them all pause to look at it. But thankfully the animal calmed down soon after, allowing them to continue talking. 

   "Look Harrison, its a new world, there isn't a place for people like them anymore." Cedric explained, stepping forward. "Besides, they'll just get in the way." 

   But that was a huge mistake as Nathaniel suddenly snapped his fist forward without saying anything. Striking Cedric right in the nose with a crunching sound being heard as he stumbled backwards. Blood trickling from out of his right nostril. As he then brought a hand to his face to wipe the blood away. 

   Nathaniel figured there was some reason miss Dearing, doctor Levine, and the other kid weren't with Cedric's group when they came back. He didn't have to say it, but he figured it out based on clues. Although he suddenly pushed Cedric into the wall and kept him pinned there. Nathaniel pressing his arm into the other man's throat. 

   "If their dead, I will feed you to the Tyrannosaurus myself. Are we clear, Cedric?" Nathaniel sneered, getting right up in his face. Although it wasn't much of a threat, it was more like a promise. 

 

   The other man then nodded quickly, understanding Nathaniel's threat. Which the man then pulled away from Cedric. 

   "Now get the fuck out of my sight, both of you." Nathaniel sneered. Which the two others followed and just turned and walked away. 

   With Nathaniel then going back to working on the manifest for the boat as he noticed some more cages get loaded on. He then picked it up and then looked at one of the cages, which held a fully grown Brachiosaurus. Which Nathaniel marked down as there was also some other species. Like Ankylosaurus, Sinoceratops, Allosaurus, Corythosaurus, Hadrosaurus, Nasutoceratops, and Baryonyx. 

   So progress was carrying on smoothly. Yet still slowly. But Nathaniel just hoped Claire and her little group were alright.

 

Chapter 20: Reunion

Chapter Text

   Back outside, Owen and Martin were working with some mercenaries to loud some small cages holding some Compsognathus into the back of a truck. Which led to the two talking as they worked. 

   "So, Martin, you have any family?" Owen asked casually, trying to make conversation. 

   "I have a younger sister- Sammy." Martin answered as he passed up the final cage. 

   "You mean Sammy Gutierrez, as in the girl who was apart of the Nublar Six?" Owen then asked for clarification. "Those six kids who got stranded on Nublar after the park fell?" 

   "Yep." Martin answered with a nod of confirmation. But he didn't elaborate any further. 

   As they then stepped back and away from the truck, closing the tailgate after that and then giving the driver the signal that they were good to go. As it then drove onto the boat. Thankfully by now there wasn't much work left to do as most of everything had now been loaded onto the boar.

   "You?" Martin then asked, looking at Owen. 

   "No." Owen shook his head. 

 

   Martin didn't press for anymore information as then the ground rumbled a bit beneath their feet. Reminding everyone that the volcano was still very much getting active and ready to erupt at any moment. Which made everyone hurry up on their work to transport the dinosaurs onto the boat. As Owen and Martin noticed some kind of sea birds along with Pteranodons and Dimorphodons flying away from the island in a panicked matter. Completely ignoring the humans on the ground. 

   "I hope Claire and the others are alright." Martin then said as he watched the Pterosaurs fly away from the island. 

   Owen just gave a subtle nod in response as they watched a few truck holding some cages filled with some smaller animals, including species like Pachycephalosaurus, Stygimoloch, Metricanthosaurus, Dilophosaurus, Segisaurus, and Pelorplites passed by them. But their attention was suddenly changed towards someone calling out their names. 

   Where they were greeted by the sight of Claire, Franklin, and Richard all running towards them. Making Owen breath a sigh of relief that they were alive. Although Claire almost collapsed collapsed in Owen's arms as she got close enough, and just looked like the definition of tired. Not to mention she looked soaked, same with Richard and Franklin. But Owen helped her stand up fully soon after. 

   "What happened to you all? Where have you been" Owen asked. Sounding almost like a concerned boyfriend. 

   But before Claire could say anything in response. They all heard the sound of a gun clicking, signifying someone had pointed it at them. 

   Hearing the sound of the gun made Owen turn around, albeit slowly, where he was met by none other then Carolina pointing a handgun at him. He wasn't sure what model it was. But he knew she was likely going to shoot him if he tried anything, since he noticed her finger on the trigger for the gun. 

   "What are you doing?" Owen asked, staring the woman right in the face. 

 

   "Making sure my job is done fully." Carolina hissed out in response. Keeping the gun trained on Owen. 

   "And let me guess, kill us? But why?" Owen asked. A bit confused on what she was trying to get at with this. 

   "Well I'm not going to just reveal everything to you." Carolina answered. Letting out a soft scoffing sound as she did so.

   Owen figured she wouldn't tell them what her plan was. After all, this wasn't some children's cartoon where the villain would monologue and reveal their entire plan to the heroes so they could stop them really easily. But before Owen could say anything more, the ground beneath them started to rumble again. This one much stronger then the previous ones before. The volcano was getting closer and closer to erupting. The rumble also made everyone almost lose their balance and fall over. 

   But they managed to recover their balance before they fell over. 

   "Are you actually going to waste time on killing us?" Owen finally asked. "Do you not feel the ground shake?" 

   "They'll wait for me." Carolina replied.  

 

   Although by this point most of the equipment the mercenaries had was packed up and most of the vehicles were mostly onboard. Hinting to the fact that they were likely going to leave soon, more then likely leaving all of the others behind to their fate on the island. 

   "You seem so sure about that." Owen replied. 

   Carolina was about to say something more when the ground rumbled again. This time strong enough to make everyone lose their balance and fall. Which made Carolina fire her gun, but by some miracle missed. Hitting nothing in the process but an abandoned sea can, with a loud metallic thud sound being heard as a result.

   This then prompted Owen to wrestle the handgun from out of Carolina's hands with little to no difficulty and once the ground was done shaking, especially since Owen still remembered his training from his days as a navy SEAL. He stood up and handed the gun to Claire. Turning the tables on Carolina as grabbed his own rifle and pointed it at her. With Claire doing the same with the handgun. Making the woman put her hands up in the air as a respone.

   "Now, tell us why your trying to kill us." Owen demanded. 

   "I'm not telling you anything." Carolina answered. 

   "Your in no position to refuse." Claire pointed out. 

   But before Carolina could say anything more, there was another rumble heard. But this one wasn't accompanied by any shaking. Which left everyone confused as to what made the sound. They got their answer when Franklin screamed, and they all turned to see a Tyrannosaur step into view from around the side of a sea can. Owen, Martin, and Carolina didn't seem to recognize it, but to Claire, Richard, and Franklin It was the same one from the river earlier. 

 

   "How did it find us?!" Franklin screeched as the massive carnivore stared down at them. 

   "It must've followed our scent from the river." Richard answered. "Its the only logical answer." 

   He knew that the Tyrannosaur had ripped off his jacket after they had jumped off the waterfall. But he had forgotten about the part where the animal was going to follow them for miles upon miles, and likely to get its revenge on the group for not just evading it twice. But also on Richard for smacking it on the nose with a paddle. 

   As now the group had put all their transgressions with Carolina to the side in face of the large theropod staring down at them. But that's when Carolina suddenly lunged at Claire and managed to wrestle the handgun from out of her hands. With her then pointing it at the Tyrannosaur. 

   "No wait, don't!" Richard and Owen exclaimed at the same time as Carolina pulled the trigger. Twice. 

   With the gunshots ringing out, followed by the sound of the Tyrannosaur roaring out in pain and confusion from the sound. Although then the dinosaur turned its attention back to the group. But now focused on Carolina and it let out an angry, almost elephant sounding growl. from its mouth.

 

   The group then promptly moved out of the way as Carolina couldn't even have time to scream before the Tyrannosaurus' jaws clamped down on her. Killing her instantly as there was the sound of flesh being squished and bones crunching. Although the theropod didn't eat her, rather instead just tossing her body to the side. With it landing down in the water with a splashing sound. 

   With the Tyrannosaur turning its large head to look at them, its teeth soaked with the blood of Carolina as it then stepped down on the handgun Carolina was holding. Now very much pissed off as it let out a low growl at the group of humans. Owen was going to aim his rifle at the large dinosaur. But he knew it wasn't going to do much of anything besides likely piss the Tyrannosaur off even further. So he and everyone else stepped back and away from the Tyrannosaur. 

   But that's when they heard what could only be described as the roar of a lion, as Richard and Franklin turned around to see what appeared to be another Tyrannosaurs. But it wasn't. It was much slimmer in build and had small spikes going down its neck and with some above its hips. Along with slightly shorter arms. But other then that, it looked almost like a Tyrannosaurus. 

   Although in terms of colors it was primarily dark shades of tan and brown, with deep purple stripes along its tail and same colored spots across its flank that ended just before its hind legs.

   "Tarbosaurus..." Was all Richard said as the new arrival stared down the Tyrannosaur before it. 

 

   The Tarbosaurus was going to be in a new attraction, called Hidden Adventure, it was supposed to open after the Indominus had been unveiled. The enclosure was done and everything. But obviously that never happened since the park fell. But now here the animal was, staring down the Tyrannosaurus. With both predators ignoring the humans between them as they began to circle each other.

   "What are they doing...?" Franklin asked, his voice low and scared. 

   "Their going to fight." Richard answered. 

   It didn't take a genius to know why the two were going to fight. Over the territory. Neither of them were keen on backing down now and so the Tyrannosaurus let out its iconic thunderous roar. While the Tarbosaurus did the same, further emphasizing that. 

   "Run." Richard just said. 

   As that's when the two massive Theropods charged forward at each other jaws agape. With the group running to the sides as the two giants began to brawl. With the still yet to erupt Mount Sibo off in the distance providing a backdrop for the clash. It was almost like a movie with how it looked.

Chapter 21: Clash of Tyrants

Chapter Text

   The two massive theropods collided into one another with a loud thud. With the Tyrannosaur and Tarbosaur pushing each other. One trying to overpower the other. But since the Tyrannosaur was much bulkier and slightly larger. It had the advantage. Making the Tarbosaurus stumble backwards before it regained its balance and roared at the Tyrannosaur again. 

   With the massive carnivore charging forward at it again. But only to be smacked in the face by the Tarbosaur's tail. Sending the massive carnivore stumbling to the side. Dazed for a few moments as it hit the side of some stacked sea cans. Sending them tumbling to the ground with a loud metallic thud sound as the Tyrannosaurus recovered. 

   Just in time to recoil its head back to avoid the jaws of its opponent. Making the Tarbosaurus bite down onto the metal instead. This gave the Tyrannosaurus the time to bite down on the Tarbosaurus' neck. Which made the other dinosaur roar out in pain from the bite as its neck spikes did just enough so that that the Tyrannosaurus' bite didn't break its neck. But some spikes snapped off like paper. With the Tyrannosaur then beginning to push the Tarbosaurus, making it stumble before the Tarbosaurus lost its balance and fall over. 

   Landing down on its side with a tremendous crash. As the Tyrannosaurus pulled its head back and then moved over to bite down on the Tarbosaurus' leg while its opponent was down, with it beginning to make a thrashing motion with its head, similar to like that of a shark. Making the other dinosaur roar out in pain. But this didn't last for long as the Tarbosaurus made the Tyrannosaurus let go by smacking it in the face with its tail. Resulting in the other dinosaur stepping back with a low growl. 

   In the mean time, the group was moving away from the fight, with Claire, Owen, and Franklin on one side, and Martin and Richard on the other side. As they used the sea cans for cover. Which also allowed for them to see the fight going on still. As the Tarbosaurus got back up onto its feet and then moved forward to body check the Tyrannosaurus, albeit with a noticeable limp. The impact making the other carnivore slam into the pile of sea cans Claire was about to walk into. 

 

   But thankfully Owen yanked her back just in time before she was crushed by the falling sea can. Holding her close as they could hear the Tarbosaurus snarl out in pain again as the Tyrannosaur pushed it back by using its body and then stepped out of view. 

   "They're going to kill us!" Franklin nearly screamed. 

   Owen didn't say anything but silently nodded in agreement as he realized how close he and Claire were and awkwardly pulled away from her. Although they continued on moving, keeping as far away from the clashing dinosaurs as they could. As the Tarbosaurus lunged forward at the Tyrannosaurus yet again. This time biting down on the Tyrannosaurus' neck. But due to its weaker jaws didn't do as much damage as the Tyrannosaurus'. 

   The Tarbosaurus pushed the Tyrannosaurus to the side for a few moments, but the other carnivore made the Tarbosaurus let go by turning its head and biting down on the Tarbosaurus' shoulder. But barely. However, the movement made the Tarbosaurus let go and then step back. With the Tyrannosaurus releasing its own grasp on the Tarbosaurus' now injured shoulder. 

   Although that's when the ground rumbled beneath the dinosaurs and everyone else's feet yet again. It was almost enough to send Claire, Franklin, and Richard down again. As they were beyond exhausted compared to Owen and Martin. Who helped them get back up and keep running. The two clashing dinosaurs in the meantime were too focused on fighting for them to notice the ground shaking under their feet. As the Tarbosaurus charged forward at the Tyrannosaurus again. 

   But the carnivore stepped backwards suddenly and reared its head back. With it then lunging down on the Tarbosaurus' back. Biting it right above the shoulders. But this made its bite less effective then before. It still hurt a lot. As evident by the Tarbosaurus roaring out in pain as the Tyrannosaurus used its body weight to its advantage and then knocked it down. 

 

   Yet again pushing the Tarbosaurus down to the ground, with the Tyrannosaurus letting go as to not fall over itself. With its opponent landing with a loud thud on the ground, the Tarbosaurus lying on its side as the Tyrannosaurus then lunged its head down and clamped down on its shoulder again. With the Tarbosaurus roaring in agony as the Tyrannosaurus snapped its head back and tore off the Tarbosaurus' arm and some of its shoulder. With a sickening snap being heard as it did so. 

   Blood gushing everywhere as well as the Tyrannosaurus ate the chunk of flesh it ripped off from its opponent. Only to then be smacked in the face by the Tarbosaurus' tail yet again. Making the Tyrannosaur stumble to the side for a moment or two before recovering. While in the meantime, the group has reunited and were currently running towards the boat. Which strangely held its boarding ramp down for some reason. 

   Although Franklin looked over his shoulder for a few moments to see the Tyrannosaurus bite down on the Tarbosaurus' head, with the other carnivore roaring in pain as the two clashing carnivores moved closer towards the group. But that's when the Tyrannosaurus suddenly flipped the Tarbosaurus over onto the ground. With a loud thud as it nearly landed on Franklin. Narrowly missing him, and sparing him from being crushed underneath the dinosaur's head. 

   However, the group could see several mercaneries running out of the boat, armed with tranquilizer rifles as they hurried towards them. Nathaniel leading them as the Tarbosaurus got up onto its feet yet again. With everyone watching as it then getting bitten on the neck again by the Tyrannosaurus. As in one sudden motion, there Tyrannosaurus twisted the Tarbosaurus' neck in an unnatural angle, and there was the sudden snap of bone being heard. Followed by the Tarbosaurus going quiet.

   But it didn't take a genius to know that the Tyrannosaurus had snapped the Tarbosaurus' neck as it then threw the corpse of the Tarbosaurus down on the ground. Where it landed with a loud thud as the Tyrannosaurus then planted its foot on the corpse of its opponent and then reared its head back. With it letting out a thunderous roar into the sky before then turning away and beginning to stomp off. But the carnivore took a few steps before collapsing itself. From exhaustion if anything. 

 

   "Wow." Was all Richard said after watching that go down. It was honestly shocking to see that the two carnivores fought so hard over presumably nothing. Although he had expected it to be shorter, but he had to remember that the cloned Tyrannosaurus' didn't have as strong of bites. 

   "Should we take that thing with us?" Nathaniel asked, motioning to the unconscious form of the Tyrannosaurus. 

   "Do we even have room for it?" Owen answered, staring at the Tyrannosaurus still. 

   "I believe we do still." Nathaniel answered.

   With both of them looking to see if the Tyrannosaur was going to move again. But it looked entirely passed out. Although Nathaniel looked over at Claire to see what she thought about bringing the Tyrannosaur along with them. 

   "I guess we could, if you have room." Claire answered in a tired voice. 

   Nathaniel then took this as an opportunity to call in a helicopter to load up the Tyrannosaurus, with him also ordering for some of his men to secure the Tyrannosaur. Although as the Tyrannosaur was being airlifted into the air after being secured, the ground then rumbled much louder then the previous times. 

 

   "I think its time to go." Richard said as more smoke billowed out from the mouth of the volcano then ever before. 

   No one even bothered to argue with him when he said that. Especially since the ground began to shake again right after that, and everyone hurried onto the USS Arcadia as they could hear the dinosaurs aboard the boat already beginning to make sounds of discomfort and panic. 

   Signifying that the volcano was about to explode, with the group taking a rest in the back of one of the trucks as the USS Arcadia set off, with the boarding ramp for the large vessel beginning to close as it did so. As their time on the island had finally come to a close and now they could go back home. After of course taking the dinosaurs to their home on Lockwood's Sanctuary. But Claire for some reason had a thought of doubt that they were actually going to be taken to the island. Especially with how Carolina had just tried to kill them twice. 

   There was something very suspicious about all of this. However, that's when Claire was disrupted by her train of thought by the sound of Mount Sibo suddenly erupting with a loud boom. The Shockwave hitting the vessel and making it shake slightly, with the group watching as it began to erupt. 

Chapter 22: Arcadia

Chapter Text

   "And thus brings an end to John Hammond's legacy." Was all Richard could say in a somber tone as he watched the volcano that loomed over Isla Nublar erupt. Spewing smoke and lava out in all directions. 

   All as the USS Arcadia moved further and further from Isla Nublar. Moving as fast as it's engine could propel it so that they would be out of the danger zone of being hit by flying debris from the volcano. But so far, everything was going smoothly. But there was a somber mood over the group, with Claire looking the most upset out of everyone else as if she couldn't bare to look at the island as it burned and the boarding ramp finally closed up. 

   The sounds of what could be presumed to be the remaining dinosaurs on the island crying out echoed across the area from the island. But even then they started to go silent as the Arcadia got further and further away from the island. 

 

   "At least we managed to save a lot of dinosaurs, right?" Franklin answered. Trying to cheer up everyone's mood. 

   "We did, but many more are going to die with the island." Richard pointed out. "This is probably only a small fraction of the dinosaur population of Isla Nublar." 

   "How many did we save?" Franklin asked. Looking between Richard and Nathaniel. 

   "Not even half if I had to guess. The animals have probably been breeding, meaning their populations have probably skyrocketed as a result." Owen explained, joining in on the conversation. "The only species we know that didn't likely repopulate is Velociraptor, and that's because there's only Blue." 

   "Oh." Was all Franklin could say in response. Falling quiet soon afterwards. 

   "But, lets be glad we managed to save what we could. Even if it wasn't much." Richard then said, trying to lighten the mood for everyone. 

 

   But no one seemed to really celebrate as Owen noticed Claire sitting down on a crate. Resting her face in her palms. He excused himself from the conversation quietly and walked over to her. Sitting down next to her. Where the two seemed to sit in silence for what seemed like a while. 

   While Nathaniel got the others to help around with things aboard the boat. But he left Claire and Owen alone to talk in private and didn't bother them, leaving the pair alone where they were. 

   As Owen then spoke up. Taking a breath in and exhaling out in a soft sigh and then speaking. 

 

   "You want to talk about it?" Owen asked. 

   "Talk about what?" Claire asked, finally looking at him. 

   "Isla Nublar. You seem different now that we've been on it for a second time." Owen answered.

   "Am I that obvious?" Claire responded. Her voice sounding almost weak. 

   "Yeah. So what's wrong?" 

   "Its just, this could have all been avoided if I didn't market the Indominus rex to those investors." 

   "You're sure?" 

   "Yes, Owen." Claire sighed. "If I never marketed the Indominus Rex to be the next hot thing, they wouldn't have had it made and the park wouldn't have fallen, and all the dinosaurs could've survived and a lot of good people would still be alive." 

   "If anything I'm actually to blame." Owen pointed out. "If I didn't take those two workers into the enclosure, it wouldn't have gotten out and caused all this." 

   "Yeah, but you're not the one who marketed it." Claire responded. 

   "But you didn't make it." Owen said. "It was henry Wu and Masrani. They made it. If anything they should be the ones held responsible for it." 

 

   Claire didn't say anything after. Leading to a long moment of silence between the two that made it almost last an eternity. But Owen did have a point, and the two were held accountable. As to her knowledge, Henry Wu has his status as a doctor revoked and Masrani, while dead, was still held accountable since Masrani Global was sued by the families of guests and workers who had lost their lives. At least until Claire spoke up finally. 

 

   "I guess. But its still my fault for seeing those dinosaurs as assets to be used for money and not as living breathing animals." Claire sighed. 

   "And you changed that. You know that." Owen pointed out. 

   "Then why do I feel like I still have the blood of all those deaths on my hands?" Claire finally asked.

   "Survivors guilt. Everyone who's been to this damn island has it. I do too." Owen replied. "Jason... died and I could've saved his life." 

   That made Claire freeze as she looked at him. 

   "What killed him?" She asked. 

   "An Acrocantho-something, I can't remember." Owen replied. "Threw him at a tree and it killed him." 

   

   Claire made a somber face as she looked down at the floor. Her hands curling into tight fists in response. 

   "Why do these dinosaurs always have to kill someone?" She whispered out. 

   "There's a lot of factors to it. But sometimes its from abuse. I know a lot of workers would abuse the animals in the park, and that makes them resent us in some way. Or sometimes its just a behavior they never lost." Owen replied.  

   "They did?" Claire finally asked. She never knew what workers did in the park. After all, she was too busy in the control room, and so any likely abuse was done off cameras.

   "Not a lot did, but I once talked to one of the previous raptor handlers, and he said 'I can treat these things however I want, their clones, they have no rights' or something along those lines." Owen answered. "They likely became man killers because of bad behaviors that weren't bred out along with abuse." 

   "They did have rights, or well almost." Claire responded.

   "The Gene Guard Act. That was effective until about sixteen years ago when news of other dinosaurs being cloned came to light." Owen replied. "But now they do have rights, thanks to you. If you think you're the same Claire that I went on a first date with, you're wrong." 

   "Yeah, I am much better then her." Claire admitted. Cringing internally at the memories of their first date and how she acted with him.

   "Don't blame yourself for what happened in Jurassic World. We're all to blame for that, you me, Masrani, Wu. But some of us are more guilty then others." Owen said. Trying to make her feel better.  

 

   After that, there was a long pause of silence between the two. But it wasn't an awkward silence, but rather a comforting silence. The sounds around them filling the air, including the murmured conversations of some of the crew, the sounds of the waves outside, and even a bit of noises from the dinosaurs they had rescued. 

   It was almost peaceful as Claire finally felt calm for the first time since they got on the island. She felt her body relax finally, the stress fading away and adrenalin levels dropping. It made her feel tired. Really tired. As she felt her body slow down and she leaned her head against Owen's shoulder. 

   Using it as a makeshift pillow. Not that Owen didn't mind. Especially since he was glad that they could finally relax as well as he notice Claire had fallen asleep. Hopefully it would be smooth sailing from now on, or at least, Owen hoped it would be. As while he didn't fall asleep like Claire had. He was relaxed. 

   But his mind wandered in this state. Why did Carolina pull a gun on them at the docks? Why did she want to kill Claire? There was so many questions he wasn't going to get answers for yet. Owen felt like asking Nathaniel or one of the other men about why that happened. 

   There had to be an answer for this. But Owen didn't want to leave Claire alone on the boat, nor disturb her. Especially since they had all been through so much in the past few hours, and she needed her rest. So Owen just stayed with her. 

 

   But there was definitely something strange going on here. Owen just needed to figure out what, but that was a later problem. For now, it was time to rest. As he felt his body begin to relax and his eyes get heavy as he too soon fell into a deep slumber. As Owen rested the back of his head against the cool metal of the Arcadia's hull. 

   As he heard the soft hooting sound of what he assumed was a Stegosaurus in one of the cages along with the sounds of other dinosaurs. But he was too tired to figure out what sounds they actually were. Because he finally drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 23: Lockwood III

Chapter Text

Lockwood Manor, California, a few hours later

   To say Eli Mills was pissed off was an understatement. Not only had he just found out that Mister Lockwood had been cloning his own dinosaurs. He made an entirely new species. He didn't know what it was, but he honest to god thought he had just met a devil when that thing screeched at him. But all it was is a dinosaur of some kind. He knew that. 

   But it still creeped him out. Especially since he could still hear it in his memory. Just how blood curdling and mad the thing sounded when Maisie had run away from it to hide behind him. He was marching down one of the hallways to Mister Lockwood's office. His hands curled tightly into fists as he went to confront the older man about what he was doing with dinosaurs in the subbasement level. 

   All that was going through his mind in the moment was screaming at him. Calling him out on being no better then Hammond or Masrani for playing god and resurrecting another species from extinction. One that shouldn't have been created. If that thing was even a dinosaur from the fossil record. 

   For all he knew, that thing could be another hybrid. A monster that shouldn't exist. Just like the Indominus Rex had before it. 

 

   Not to mention, Lockwood's supposedly dead daughter was apparently alive still, and worked for Lockwood now. It just made him much more suspicious then before. But that didn't matter right now. What was more important was confronting Mister Lockwood. Especially since it was said that Charlotte Lockwood had died in a car crash all the way back in 2009. 

   Thankfully Maisie was now with Iris and safe, so she wouldn't hear Eli shouting at his boss. As finally, he arrived at the door for Mister Lockwood's private studies and then knocked on the door. Restraining himself a bit to appear and act calm. But on the inside, he wanted to kick down the door and demand answers. Or, at least try to at the very least.

   But he listened for if Mister Lockwood gave him the okay to come in. As he then heard the older gentleman speak up. 

 

   "Come in." Was all he said. 

   Eli then grabbed the door knob, twisted it, and then stepped inside the room. Closing the fancy looking wooden door that led inside Mister Lockwood's door. Revealing the man to be in some comfortable looking clothing. But the man looked anything but. 

   If anything he looked upset, if not a bit mad. As he then spoke up, looking at Eli. 

 

   "Are you aware that Miss Jerome has died?" He asked, like he was expecting Eli to already be aware of the information. 

   Which Eli was not. Not that he cared anyways, he was glad Carolina was dead. But he was curious as to who or what killed her. But, if he had to guess, it was either some dinosaur or one of the mercenaries. But he just felt like asking regardless. 

   "If you don't mind me asking, sir, but how'd she die?" Eli inquired, a hint of curiosity filling his voice. 

   "She got eaten by a dinosaur." Lockwood answered. A tone of annoyance in his voice. 

   "I see." Was all Eli said in reply. 

 

   Although he then took a deep breath in and out before he grabbed the nearby stool that was near the edge of Lockwood's bed, and pulled it over to him as he sat down on it. Looking at the elderly man before then finally speaking. 

   "Mister Lockwood, if you don't mind me asking. What is that thing that's in subbasement level one?" Eli finally asked. Looking the older man dead in the eye. "Better yet, is that an actual dinosaur?" 

   He watched the man's facial expression harden, and also have a hint of surprise on it at the same time as he looked Eli directly in the face. 

 

   "Who told you about that?" He questioned. 

   "Maisie did. She almost got eaten by the big monster." Eli answered. "You told me we were going to be better then Hammond and Masrani. Now we're following right in their footsteps. Why?"

   "That thing is my most prized asset." Lockwood replied. 

   "Then what is it?" Eli demanded. 

   "It's a dinosaur you bumbling idiot." Lockwood snapped without warning. 

   "I know that. But what kind? It sounds like a goddamn demon." Eli answered. His own voice rising in pitch. 

   "Do I look like some kind of paleontologist to you?!" Lockwood sneered. 

   "No. But you had it made! Or should I get it out of your private employee?!" Eli shouted back. Referring to Charlotte. 

 

   After that, the older man went quiet. Leaning back more in his comfortable bed, like the argument had already tired the older man out despite how little effort it actually was. There was a long and awkward pause after that. The two men just remaining where they were. Neither looking or speaking to each other. 

   Before Lockwood suddenly spoke up. 

 

   "My company is dying just like I am." He finally admitted. Looking over at Eli. 

   That confession made Eli freeze instantly. The company was going under. The same company that saved countless still living species from extinction, was suddenly going under now? Why wasn't he informed of this? Better yet, why was Lockwood telling him about this now. Eli then finally asked, looking Lockwood dead in the face as he spoke. 

   "Why are you telling me this now?" Eli asked. 

   "Because its finally time I revealed the real reason for my want to rescue the dinosaurs." Lockwood admitted. Taking a brief pause before continuing. "The truth is... I agreed to rescue the dinosaurs to sell them. So I can keep my company afloat, and to fund my research." 

   "Research into what?" Eli asked, his voice filled with suspicion. 

   "A disease related to chromosomes and a way to cure it." Lockwood answered. "I want to find a way to make a cure for the disease that has effected my family for generations, and this is the only way I know how to."

   "So you want to sell these animals to the highest bidder just so you can keep your company, and yourself by extension, alive." Eli repeated. "You understand what you're doing right? They have rights now." 

   "Not yet. It's still an active bill in discussion. They're extinct animals that got resurrected from extinction. They have no rights." Lockwood pointed out. 

 

   Eli didn't know what to say to Lockwood after that. All he could think was how much of a hypocrite the old man was. Claiming to be better then Hammond, and then secretly cloning a goddamn dinosaur. Here, on the mainland. Especially after all the deaths that had come when it came to these damn things. 

   Now he was going to sell the dinosaurs from Isla Nublar, here, in the Lockwood Manor to the highest bidder. The cycle was just repeating itself now in Eli's eyes. It just changes slightly when it repeats. First Hammond with InGen, then Masrani with Masrani Global, and now Lockwood with De-Extinction. 

   Although Eli was disrupted from his train of thoughts when Lockwood spoke up again. 

 

   "Eli... with Carolina gone, I need someone to fill her place... could you do that for me?" Lockwood asked. Looking at Eli with a hint of desperation in his gaze. 

   "I'll think on it." Was all Eli answered with before he fully thought the words out. 

   "Please, Eli, I need you, especially now without Carolina." Lockwood begged. 

 

   But the younger man didn't give him an answer, as he stood up from his chair. Turning away and beginning to make his way towards the door. Although he had already made up his mind, and it was a no. Lockwood had not just lied to Eli, but Miss Dearing, Mister Levine, Mister Grady, and even his dear granddaughter, along with everyone other person he had hired for that mission. 

   It made him feel sick to his stomach. He wanted to scream and shout at Lockwood, call him a goddamn idiot for this. But he kept his cool, and as he opened the door to Lockwood's door to leave. He peaked over his shoulder at the old man. He looked so pathetic in his state. Trying to hold onto a legacy that was doomed. 

   Eli also looked outside the nearby window, and at the setting sun as it began to disappear behind the tree line and the horizon. Then looking back over at Lockwood, speaking again. 

 

   "Good evening, Mister Lockwood." Eli spoke one final time, before stepping out of the room finally. Closing the door behind him. 

   Not even bothering to wait for the old man to reply at all as the door closed with a soft clicking sound. Although Eli then began to hurryingly walk down the empty and quiet hallways of the manor. Going down to his office to make another phone call. 

   This time he just hoped he wasn't too late with it.

 


 

   Maisie didn't typically sneak out of bed at this time at night. But the encounter in the subbasement had left her with too many questions that she needed answers to. Especially about her mother. She felt betrayed by everyone that no one told her that her own birth mother was alive. 

   So she decided to get to the bottom of it. As she slowly opened her bedroom door and sneaked out into the hallway, tiptoeing down the carpet covered floor as she made her way over to one of the spiraling staircases that led down into the main area, where all the dinosaur fossils her grandfather had purchased were held. Although she was quiet as she did so. 

   As once she made it down into the display room, she began to make her way over to where the elevator was. Although a pair of voices made her stop and she ducked down behind the display of the massive Torosaurus skull that sat in the center of the display room.

   Peaking her head around the corner of the display to see who was talking, and to her surprise it was her grandfather, with Iris pushing his wheelchair along, and some man she didn't recognize. But did she ever think he was ugly. 

   The man had thick, dirty blonde hair that looked almost fake, and appeared to be on the more elderly side of appearances, evident by the wrinkles and sunken features that adorned his face. He was also quite short, at least, compared to Mister Mills at least in Maisie's mind. In terms of attire, the man was wearing a deep navy blue suit and accompanying tie, with a white dress shirt underneath. 

 

   "Mister Lockwood, I can be assured that the assets I will auctioning will be arriving shortly, yes?" The man asked. A slight upper class English accent present in his voice

   "Yes, yes, Mister Eversoll. You will receive your assets by this night, don't worry." Lockwood answered in a rather patient voice. 

   "They better be, otherwise I'm calling this whole auction off." Mister Eversoll answered, a threatening tone in his voice. 

   "I have total coincidence in my men that they will get these dinosaurs delivered here on time." Lockwood replied simply. 

 

   Those words made Maisie's heart drop and shatter into a million pieces once she heard them. Her grandfather told her that they were going to take the dinosaurs to some island where they could live the rest of their lives safely and away from human interaction. Now she was learning that they weren't going to save them at all. 

   Rather they were going to sell them like some kind of art piece or statue. 

   She wanted to speak out, call out her grandfather on his lies. Not just to her, but also that Claire Dearing woman. But she held her tongue, just so that she wouldn't be exposed for not just being out of bed. But also for eavesdropping on their conversation.

   But she just continued to watch their conversation from where she was hiding, although she didn't pay attention. As her mind was still reeling from the revelation of what her grandfather was doing. As Mister Eversoll, her grandfather, and Iris went into the elevator to go down into another level of the manor. 

   Only once they were gone did Maisie move. As she finally let out a shaky breath before getting up and running off. Bolting back to her room, holding back tears that threatened to spill out. She just couldn't believe her grandfather would lie to her about this. She didn't bother with continuing on with her mission to find out what that monster that scared her in the subbasement was, and why her mother's life was kept secret from her for her whole life. 

   She just wanted to sob her eyes out now. 

Chapter 24: The Calm Before The Shore

Chapter Text

Back On The USS Arcadia 

   Nathaniel was standing alone on the top of the vessel, the last hope of the dinosaurs, having just gotten off the phone with Mister Mills about how the dinosaurs were being brought to California. The man didn't exactly believe Mills that much about the boat going to California instead of its destination of Lockwood's island. 

   But he got his confirmation slightly confirmed that the course was indeed altered as he began to see the outline of what he guessed was the coast of some place. He couldn't tell for sure what it was since Arcadia was too far away for its lights to allow him to see any details about the coast. So he didn't know if they were near California or some other state. Hell maybe they were even at Mexico for all Nathaniel knew. But they were for sure too close to the coast for it to be going to Lockwood's supposed sanctuary. 

   Although above him he heard the sound of wings flapping and he looked up to see several Dimorphodon flying overhead. Heading towards the coastline. He knew they weren't escapees from the boat since they seemed to calm and there was no commotion about them escaping. So Nathaniel just figured they had hitched a ride on the vessel after they had departed Nublar. 

   With a soft sigh, Nathaniel tuned on his heel and began to make his way inside. Deciding to tell Miss Dearing about the change of plans regarding the dinosaurs. He just hoped there was a damn good explanation on why the dinosaurs were being brought to the mainland rather then some other island. 

   Because in his personal opinion, those blood thirsty killers deserve nothing less to be dumped on some island and forgotten about. But it wasn't his place to make those types of decisions. But he just went inside anyways. Closing one of the heavy steel doors behind him as he did so. 

 


 

   Owen and Claire, who were still asleep where they were left were suddenly awoken by a loud roar that came from deeper within the ship, likely from one of the many carnivorous dinosaurs they rescued. Making them both shoot up awake in response to it, Owen instinctively reaching for his rifle. As immediately after that they could hear a very loud, girlish scream, presumably coming from Franklin. Which caused some of the dinosaurs to respond loudly. 

   Like they had been woken up by the noise as well.

   Although they were still wide awake now, since both of their bodies were instinctive to lurch at the sound of a carnivorous dinosaurs. Especially considering all the running and hiding they did from them in the past while.  

   "What was that?" Claire asked, still half asleep. 

   "Franklin." Was all Owen answered with as he stood up from where they were sitting. The hints of a smirk on his face.

   "The dinosaur." Claire responded, her voice clear that she wasn't very amused with Owen. 

   "Not sure. I'll go have a look." Owen answered as he slung his lever action rifle over his shoulder and began to walk off. 

 

   Claire didn't give him a response as she just stood up and went off somewhere else. But Owen made his way through the vessel. Walking past cage after cage. Each containing a different dinosaur. Although he paused when he saw the doors to one of the medium sized cages was open. Curiosity got the better of him and he walked over to it to see what was inside it. 

   Where he was greeted by the unconscious form of a dinosaur. It was a species of Ceratopsian, similar to that of a Triceratops. But not as large. It looked to be around the size of a large rhinoceros. It had four mid length legs that resembled that of an elephant's slightly and were powerful looking. Likely so that the dinosaur could charge at high speeds. There was no nasal horn, instead having three small scutes that lined it. With the pair of brow horns that rested above the eyes being recurved and being a bit longer then Owen's rifle. The dinosaur's frill was long and narrow. With a pair of long spikes at the top of it that faced forwards, with smaller triangular shaped ones lining the sides of it. With a parrot-like beak for a mouth.

   The dinosaur was deep green in color with a bright green stripe running along it's flank but stopping just before it's hips. It had a tan underbelly. But the most interesting thing about it was that it had yellow and red patterning on it's face and frill, likely to give it an intimidating demeanor to scare off possible predators. 

   Owen didn't know what kind of species it was, and he wasn't going to guess. 

 

   "Hey Owen." Zia's voice suddenly spoke up. Making Owen jump in place slightly in response. Although he then looked to see where she was, and she was tending to the dinosaur's forelimb. Which was covered in bandages. 

   "Hey." Owen answered. "What species is this?" 

   "Diabloceratops, and I'm almost done patching it up." Zia replied. "Poor guy scraped his leg badly mid transport."

   "I see. You need any help?" Owen asked. 

   "No, the big guy's out like a light." Zia replied. "But I'll holler if I need anything." 

 

   Owen just nodded and began to walk away, leaving Zia to continue her working with the Diabloceratops. Continuing on with his trek to see what had made the roar and caused Franklin to screech like that. But while walking, he noticed a dinosaur glaring at him from it's cage, and out of sheer curiosity, he got closer to see what it was. 

   It was a Teratophoneus, and it was glaring right at him. But this animal was different because it had a large scar lining the side of it's jaw. Likely from some kind of fight with some other dinosaur. Its amber colored bird-like eyes stared at Owen. With almost a hateful gleam to them. 

   The animal was likely one of the few that were abused by the staff of Jurassic World. But the animal just kept staring at him. It's eyes unblinking and hyper focused on the man.

   It made him feel uncomfortable, as a shiver ran down Owen's spine as he looked at the dinosaur for a few more moments before continuing on walking. With the dinosaur's gaze continuing to follow him for a few more moments before he was out of it's field of view. But the image of the theropod's hate filled gaze was burned into his mind. 

   But Owen continued on deeper into the vessel, passing by several more cages as he did so. Not noticing much of anything that would catch his eye though. That is until he came across Richard and Franklin near one of the cages. Franklin looking like he had just seen a ghost while Richard was more relieved to be alive then anything.

   Which peaked the mans interest and he walked over to them, speaking up. 

 

   "Hey." Owen greeted them. Making Richard and Franklin look at him. 

   "Hey, Grady." Richard answered, sounding like he had just ran a marathon. 

   "What's got you two looking like this?" Owen asked. Referring to how they looked. 

   "We were trying to get a blood bag from a Suchomimus for a blood transfusion for a Baryonyx, and it woke up." Richard answered. Explaining their current predicament. 

   "Ah. Well, Franklin, your screaming woke up a lot of dinosaurs, plus me and Claire." Owen then said, looking now at Franklin. 

   "Oh- I didn't mean to." Franklin replied sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head. "I'm just... scared of dinosaurs more then I used to I guess. Since I nearly got eaten." 

   "Welcome to the club kid." Owen responded. Although turned his attention back to Richard. "Did you at least get the blood?" 

 

   In reply, Richard just held up the very much full medical bag of blood, presumably from the Suchomimus. Which Owen heard snarling from inside the cage. Showing how very much unhappy the dinosaur was with the humans. With Owen silently nodding in reply before then walking off and leaving the two to do what they were doing beforehand. Although Owen wondered where Martin was during all of this.

   With Owen basically wandering around the Arcadia, looking to see which cage had Blue in it. But it was like looking through a needle in a hay stack. He had no idea what cage she was in so he just ended up looking through a lot of them. Most of them holding things like Parasaurolophus, Gallmimus, Corythosaurus, and Triceratops. Hell, he even found the cage the female Tyrannosaurus- Roberta if he remembered her name correctly. 

   He barely recognized what she looked like now. She just looked healthier. But Owen didn't want to wake the slumbering Tyrannosaur up. So he just slowly closed the doors to her cage and then stepped away, continuing his search for Blue's cage. 

   Owen just wished they had actually labeled what was in the cages. Which he knew was unfortunately unrealistic since they had been on a tight schedule in rescuing the dinosaurs. Which made it even more difficult then it should have been.

   The next cage definitely wasn't Blue. Because when Owen opened it, he was met with the sleeping form of yet another Ceratopsian. This one he did know. It was a Pachyrhinosaurus. He could tell because of the lack of any horns on it's nose or above it's brow. Instead having a large and bumpy nasal boss which rested above it's nose. With a rounded frill adorned with small spikes and two slightly larger curved ones at the top. Leading up on the frill was a pair of three recurved spikes Other then that it resembled a Triceratops greatly. 

   Having a bulky build and almost being the size of an elephant. With feet that resembled one too. With light green scaly skin, with a deep grey underbelly with darker green stripes and spots lining its body. Primarily being on the limbs and the tail, just starting past the dinosaur's hind legs. 

   Thankfully, the dinosaur was asleep. So it didn't react to Owen opening its cage up. But it was definitely was starting to wake up. So Owen just slowly closed the doors to its cage and locked it, all while trying to be as quiet as possible as to not wake the Ceratopsian up. 

 

   Owen moved away from the cage shortly afterwards and kept moving. Before finally, after a long while of searching, finding Blue's cage. But right as he grabbed the lock to open it, he felt something hit the back of his head. But before he could do anything he smashed his head into the metal of Blue's cage. The impact knocking him out cold as his body slumped to the floor. 

 


 

   Claire finally had enough of sitting down and trying to sleep after a while. Everytime she closed her eyes, all she got facing her in her dreams was a nightmare related to either the Indominus, one of the raptors, a Baryonyx, or one of the Tyrannosaurs. 

   So she got up and started to just aimlessly walk around. Wandering down the isles of cages. Where she witnessed one of the mercenaries trying to feed a half asleep Brachiosaurus. With limited success. It kind of made her chuckle at the sight of the sleepy dinosaur trying to chew on what she guessed were some kind of leaves and failing miserably. 

   But she kept on walking, passing the cage that held the Acrocanthosaur. It was still asleep, and she dared not open the cage that it was inside. Not wanting to risk waking it and causing the dinosaur to get out and cause a rampage. Especially since she could start to see the damn thing start to wake up. So she just sped walked away. 

   Although she stopped when she came across a large cage. Which contained an Apatosaurus, which was now awake, and was looking around. It made her heart freeze in a way as she saw the animal move. It was making some soft rumbling, bellow sounds, as if calling out to others of it's kind. Claire wanted to reach out and touch it. 

   Just to see what it would feel like to touch the skin of one of the animals that wasn't dying before her. But she couldn't, she was still horrified that something would happen if she did. But she took a deep breath and finally took some shaky steps forward. Approaching the animal slowly and gingerly holding out her arm to touch it. 

   Which the Sauropod surprisingly allowed her to do. 

 

   As Claire's hand relaxed against the scaly, deep bluish grey wrinkled, elephant-like skin of the dinosaur. With it making a soft rumbling sound in reply, and she smiled at how nice it was to touch. Gently stroking the dinosaurs skin. It was different compared to when she was comforting the one that was dying because of the Indominus. 

   This happened for a few long moments before the Sauropod finally pulled its head away from Claire and she closed her hand in the air where the Apatosaur's head had just been.

   It was almost like a reminder that the dinosaurs were living, breathing animals to her, and not some numbers on a screen. It brought her peace. Which was suddenly destroyed when she felt someone hit her heard on the back of her head and she fell forwards onto the floor. 

   With everything fading to black shortly afterwards.

Chapter 25: Dinosaurs Come Ashore

Chapter Text

   Richard, Martin, and Franklin were sitting in the back of some transport truck, finally taking some time to relax after helping out around the vessel where they could. With all three holding a cheap plastic water bottle in their hands as they rested. Their bodies aching from all the running around and lifting they had done in the past while. 

   "Here's to saving the dinosaurs." Richard said, raising his bottle into the air lazily for a moment. Before taking a swing from his drink. Chugging it like it was alcohol. 

   Martin couldn't blame him if the paleontologist actually wanted something alcoholic to drink in the moment. They had been in so much in what was the span of a day. From dealing with an island that could explode before them at any moment, dealing with large carnivores that wanted to eat them, and hell, even watching as a Tyrannosaurus killed some other large carnivore that he didn't know the name of right before their eyes. 

   So it was safe to say they were all pretty sick and tired of dealing with the dinosaurs by now. Hell, Martin wanted nothing to do with them after that kid Jason got flung into that tree. They didn't talk much during his time in the Dinosaur Protection Group, but he didn't deserve to die. 

   Especially not on that godforsaken island. 

 

   However, the group's moment of peace and quiet was disturbed by the sound of the low hum of the engines beginning to die down. That was the first sign that something was wrong now. Why did they stop? Was it engine failure? Did something happen to the captain and crew? 

   The silence that followed was long and drug out, the sounds of some dinosaur two vehicles over in its cage could be heard shuffling around inside. 

   "Why'd we stop?" Franklin finally asked, the kid shuffling nervously in his seat. 

   "I dunno, but stay here, I'll be right back." Martin said as he climbed out of the back of the truck. 

 

   With him landing feet first on the metal floor of the vessel, the sound slightly echoing about as Martin began to search around. Trying to find someone- anyone who could tell him about what was happening. Yet there wasn't a soul to be seen. It was like everyone was gone. 

   The dinosaurs were still very much active, as he could hear the low hooting sound of some Stegosaurus trying to communicate with one another from their cages. It was eerie in a way, like everyone all the sudden just vanished without a trace. So he then called out, cupping his hands together as he turned around to face where he just came from. 

   "Claire? Owen? Mister Harrison?! Where is everyone?!" Martin exclaimed. Stopping to see if he got any reply from anyone. 

 

   Martin got his reply, but not from any person. But the sound of the boarding ramp opening. Which greeted Martin to the smell of the sea, and a cool breeze to the back of his head. Making him whip around, thinking the boarding ramp had just opened when they were out at sea. 

   But to his surprise and confusion, he was greeted by the sight of a dock. Which made Martin raise a brow of confusion. Just where they hell were they? As then he could hear two pairs of footsteps approaching him from behind as Richard and Franklin showed up to either side of him. 

   "Uh- I'm no scientist but, are those... pine trees?" Franklin asked, pointing out to the horizon, just out of the perimeter area of the dock. Where there was indeed pine trees. 

   "They are. But not the kind you'd find on an island off the coast of British Columbia." Martin answered. Confirming Franklin's question to be right. 

   "So what are you saying?" Franklin asked. 

   "We didn't go to Lockwood's island." Martin answered. "We're somewhere on the mainland, and by my guess, either Washington State, Canada, or California." 

   "But why bring the dinosaurs here?" Richard finally asked. 

   "Because that Lockwood bastard lied." Martin spoke. Anger riddling his words. "He's going to try and do something with them."

   "We need to tell Claire." Franklin said.

 

   Before anyone else could speak however, there was the sounds of the engines of the vehicles on the boat starting up along with voices of the mercenaries speaking to each other. As Martin pulled Richard and Franklin from out of the way and view as the first truck began to drive out of the boat. Then being followed by the other vehicles soon after. 

   With the three men watching as truck after truck drove out onto the concrete of the dock and began to drive onto the mainland. Bringing the dinosaurs, who hadn't been on the mainland since 1997 in the San Diego accident, back to it. 

   This time, in much greater numbers then ever before. 

 

   "What do we do now?" Franklin asked, looking at the two scientists, who were still focused on the passing vehicles. 

   "We find Claire and Owen, then we bust this whole operation Lockwood has going on." Martin growled out. 

   "Great plan, but how exactly are we going to do that?" Franklin then pointed out. "We're just some nerds against armed men with guns." 

   "I think I have an idea." Martin spoke after a moment of thought. motioning for everyone else to follow him. 

 

   Which they did so without questioning him. They were moving along the edge of where the vehicles were. Moving towards the back as Martin motioned for Richard and Franklin to get inside with a motion of his head. Which they did so with some help from Martin. 

   As they just sat around in the back of the truck. As Martin grabbed a hat from the seat and put it on. Trying to at least some what disguise what he looked like. After all, he did kind of look like one of the mercenaries thanks to his build.

   The three proceeded to wait as the truck they were in began to drive out of the Arcadia and onto the mainland. Taking them to wherever the dinosaurs were going. That is until the truck suddenly turned off from the rest of the convoy and suddenly stopped. Much to the group's confusion. 

   That is until they heard a pair of footsteps approaching the back and all the sudden, they were greeted by the sight of Jameson Elims. Who almost looked relieved to see them for some reason. 

 

   "You three alright?" The man asked. Scanning all three of them with his eyes to see if they had any injuries.

   "Yeah, but what the hell is going on here?" Martin asked. 

   "Don't know, but the boss man couldn't find Miss Dearing and Mister Grady." Jameson replied. "Whatever it is, it's not good." 

   "Agreed. But where's Mister Harrison?" Richard finally added on. Speaking up. 

   "Still aboard." 

   "Great, so what's the plan now?" Martin asked. 

   "Not sure, but take the truck and follow the rest of the convoy and see where they're going." Jameson answered. Beginning to walk away, leaving the three to do their part. 

 

   They didn't say anything else, but looked at each other as Martin climbed out of the back and moved to the driver seat. Climbing in and buckling himself in. Shifting the gearshift of the vehicle into drive, then turning the wheel and joining back into the convoy. Ending up near the back of it. 

   There was a long silence in the truck as they drove along for what seemed like a while, it was hard to say for sure how long it actually was. With Franklin trying his best to remain out of sight since he would probably stick out like a sore thumb compared to the rest of the people here. 

   "So, where do you think we're going?" Richard asked from the back as he looked out the front of the vehicle as Martin drove. 

   "Not sure, but I can guess it's nothing god." Martin answered. Keeping his focus on the road. 

 

   Although before Richard could say anything more, that's when off in the horizon, the three could see the outline of some large building. It looked gothic in appearance and old, but surprisingly also modern looking. 

   "What the hell?" Martin murmured out as he looked up at the large building as they approached it. 

   "This definitely isn't good." Richard said as he too looked up at the building. If anything it looked like a mansion. 

 

   However, he silently sat down and went quiet as one person directed the vehicle to one direction. Leading them over to where they were to park their vehicle. 

   "So, do you have a plan?" Richard asked Martin quietly as he put the truck into park and unbuckled his seatbelt. 

   "Yeah, find out what the hell is going on." Martin answered as he opened the door and stepped out of the vehicle.

Chapter 26: Subbasement

Chapter Text

   When Owen woke up, his vision was fuzzy and the back of his head was throbbing in pain. The lights were blindingly bright, making it hard for him to make out any details of where he was. But after a few moments, his vision returned to full strength. 

   Greeting to the sight of what looked like a big cage. Which he was in. It looked big enough to where it could hold something the size of an elephant. But not very well, clearly it wasn't meant for long term use. With thick metal bars for the entrance. With a smaller door that was locked and like something that would be used for a jail cell. 

   With brick walls lining the rest of the walls. Effectively making the cage a big box. Although Owen had no idea where he was, the last thing he remembered was finding blue and then suddenly passing out. As he rose to his feet slowly but surely. 

   Outside of the cage he was in, he could hear the sounds of what was several other dinosaurs. He could make a few of the noises out. But there was one that made him freeze in his tracks when he heard it. It was the raw, primal sounding caw of a Velociraptor. 

   But it wasn't Blue's. It sounded more feral and wild then her's ever did, even when he found her on Nublar. 

 

   As in the cage across from his, was another Velociraptor. It resembled Blue in some ways, but clearly was different from her. As this one had more pronounced brow ridges above it's eyes, which were an untamed red shade and almost like that of a crocodile's or lizard. Which held a shocking amount of intelligence to them. 

   In terms of coloration, the Velociraptor was a light grey color, with two black spots underneath it's eyes, and stripes lining its bottom jaw. With spots lining the top and bottom of its flanks, with a long darker shade stripe running down both of its flanks. With a underbelly the same shade as the stripe. 

   He knew it wasn't from Nublar. The only raptors on the island were Blue, Delta, Echo, and Charlie. So where could this one come from? But Owen's questions were answered when someone spoke to him from outside the cage. 

 

   "Enjoying my creations?" A female voice with a slight British accent asked as a woman walked up to the cage Owen was in. 

   "And who are you?" Owen demanded. Staring the woman directly in the face. 

   "Doctor Charlotte Lockwood, and I know all about you, mister Grady." The woman introduced herself. 

   "Okay, Charlotte, what's with the Velociraptor?" Owen then asked. Cutting right to the chase.

   "Oh, this prototype? This one is the future of your legacy, or well the ones after it will be." Charlotte explained. 

 

   Owen knew exactly what she was talking about. His work with training the raptors. It didn't take him long for Owen to fill in the blanks about what she was hinting at. 

   "You're weaponizing the raptors." Owen growled out. "You're doing just what Hoskin's is doing." 

   "Quite the contrary, mister Grady. We're improving upon his ideas." Charlotte answered. "We're not relying on hybrid monstrosities to do what he wanted to achieve. Rather, we're using the DNA you have helped provide us with to make the perfect attack animals." 

 

   He knew she was talking about Blue. Just how could he have been sweet talked into this fool's operation. All of it. Just a lie to bring the dinosaurs to the island. But he doubted Claire was in on this too. As he finally heard her begin to wake up. Apparently being in the same cage as he was. 

   "Yeah, you're just handing out the most dangerous pack hunter in the fossil record out into the military's hands. That's totally different." He replied finally. Sarcasm dripping from his voice.

   "Which is why we'll use your raptor to breed the obedience into the ones that lack it." Charlotte answered simply and coldly. "Enjoy your stay here." 

 

   Without another word, she left. Walking away, likely to do something else related to the dinosaurs. But it left Owen infuriated. Didn't these idiots not learn? Velociraptors are dangerous in packs, and likely wouldn't even listen to a word you did if they didn't see you as the pack's alpha. 

   Even raptors like Blue were capable of betraying, hell she did that already. She willingly sided with the Indominus Rex back in Jurassic World after they had it cornered. Who says these ones would be any different? But he couldn't dwell on the train of thought any longer. He had to make sure Claire was okay. 

   As she was looking around. Just as confused as Owen was to where they were. As he walked over to her and knelt down to help her stand up. 

 

   "Where are we?" Claire asked. A bit confused. 

   "Apparently some scientist's lab." Owen answered. Much to Claire's confusion. "Apparently her name is Charlotte Lockwood." 

   That seemed to peak Claire's interest, as she looked up at Owen. 

   "You're sure you heard her name right?" Claire asked for confirmation. 

   "Yeah." Owen confirmed. 

 

   That made Claire's heart drop. Charlotte Lockwood was Mister Lockwood's daughter. She was supposed to be dead. What was she doing here? Not to mention, that meant Lockwood had lied to her. No, not just her. Owen, Martin, Franklin, Richard, everyone in the Dinosaur Protection Group. 

   The bastard lied right to her face about saving the dinosaurs, and she bought it. But at least the dinosaurs were safe. Even if they were god knows where. For all Claire knew they could be in Mexico or hell, even Australia for all they knew. 

   "He lied to me." Was all Claire could say. Her hands were shaking as emotions swelled within her mind. Anger, sadness, all that kind of stuff. 

   She was struggling to hold it all in. Hell, Claire wanted to scream. But she probably knew that wouldn't do anything to help her, since no one would likely hear her, or care enough to actually listen and come listen to her. 

   However, she felt Owen's muscular arms wrap around her. Silently pulling her into a comforting, yet awkward hug. Especially considering how their relationship in the past was. She couldn't blame Owen for being awkward with her. Yet it was still comforting none the less. 

   Although it still hurt that Lockwood lied to her like that. But the question was, what was going to happen to the dinosaurs? They couldn't live in this place forever. They had a plan for them, Claire just needed to figure out what it was.

 

   The two stood there in complete silence for a few long and silent moments. The only noises around them being the sounds of dinosaurs moving around in their cages and whatever sounds they made. That is until they heard the sound of an elevator ding. Which caught their attention as they pulled away from each other, as soon before them was Lockwood and Cedric. 

   Of course that bastard had to be in on it with Lockwood. But where was Nathaniel? Wasn't he in charge of the mercenary team? 

   "Hello miss Dearing, mister Grady." Lockwood spoke, looking at the two. Speaking to them like they weren't in a goddamn cage like some kind of animal.

   "Fuck you." The words passed out from Claire's lips without a moment's hesitation. 

   However, Lockwood ignored what she said and continued to speak. 

 

   "I hope you don't mind what I've done, after all, this all for my benefit, and not yours unfortunately. These animals will make a fortune." Lockwood said. 

   "You can't do this, these animals have rights!" Claire exclaimed angrily. 

   "And? No one will know I have done this." Lockwood rebutted. 

   "They will when you cause another rampage." Owen pointed out. Adding onto the conversation. 

   "It won't be my issue after I sell them." Lockwood answered rather carelessly. 

   "It will be." Owen sneered. 

 

   Lockwood didn't say anything more, sitting in his wheelchair in silence for a long few moments. The silence was so thick, you could cut it with a knife if you wanted to. No one said a word until Lockwood spoke up again. 

   "I wished it didn't have to come to this, miss Dearing. But they will provide my company with enough money to cure so many diseases. Think about it, cancer research will be more then funded, and people with genetic disorders will be able to live a normal life. Surely you don't see the pros of this situation." Lockwood explained. Hoping to convince Claire. 

   "Selling dinosaurs isn't the way to do it." Claire said. 

   "They're numbers on a screen. Of course they are." Lockwood answered. 

 

   That pissed Claire off to unbelievable levels. She was tired of people, her past self included, seeing dinosaurs as little more then some cash grab. But she wasn't going to punch Lockwood, as much as she couldn't. She couldn't bring herself to hit a disabled man, even if he was a massive scumbag. 

   However, Cedric was fair game. As then her fist snapped out between the bars. Hitting Cedric right in the nose, much to everyone else's surprise. Making the man stumble backwards as a crunching sound was heard coming from his face. With him clutching his nose out of pain. 

   Besides, even if her anger wasn't directed at Cedric, he still left her, Richard, and Franklin to die in that bunker back on Nublar. So he deserved it either way.

 

   "You fucking bitch!" Cedric shouted. Rubbing his nose in pain. Glaring at Claire. 

   He looked like he was about to draw his handgun when Lockwood just raised his hand. Stopping him from shooting Claire. 

   "In that case, miss Dearing, mister Grady, I bid you farewell." Lockwood said. Indicating he was ready to leave. "Enjoy your time in your cage." 

   As Cedric walked back up to Lockwood's wheelchair and wheeled the elderly man away. While giving Claire and Owen a dirty look as he did so. Leaving the two alone with the dinosaurs and themselves once again.

Chapter 27: The Escape

Chapter Text

   In the time since Cedric and Lockwood had left, Owen had been thinking of a way to escape. The personnel door for the workers would use to get in and out of the cell was locked, and he had nothing to pry the lock open with. Hell, there was barely anything in the cell at all besides a bed of straw. Hinting that this wasn't meant for the two of them to be held inside of. However, Owen heard a low grumbling warble sound coming from the cage to their left. 

   He couldn't see what it was, but he had a feeling about what it was, as both he and Claire heard the animals feet hit the floor and then they heard a loud, echoing bonk sound coming from the bars of the cage. Revealing what it was to the two of them. In Owen's mind, it was either a Stygimoloch, or a Pachycephalosaurus. Both species were on Isla Nublar and on display, but he wasn't sure if it was actually one of them or not. 

  He got an idea, the start of a plan to get out. He just hoped whatever dinosaur it was, could break down a solid brick wall. So he pursed his lips and let out a shrill sounding whistle. Which resulted in an audible grunt of annoyance from the dinosaur. Meaning he got it's attention.

   "What are you doing?" Claire asked. 

   "Trying to get us out of here." Owen answered as he whistled again. 

 

   Which got him a response, the sound of the dinosaur letting out an angry snort and then hearing it take a few steps, likely moving to the other side of its cage. Before hearing it suddenly speed forward and crash into the wall. A loud thud sound echoing throughout the area from the wall. Owen thought it was the dinosaur falling unconscious. But he heard it back away from the wall. 

   To which, he whistled again. Hearing it slam into the wall again. This time with much more anger then before. But this time, Owen noticed some of the bricks move. He looked at Claire and with a silent movement of his head, motioned for her to move to the far corner of the cell. Just so that she'd be safe for when the dinosaur managed to break down the wall. But he was unaware that he had awoken another sleeping beast inside the cage as well.

   Claire silently nodded and moved away. Just as Owen whistled again, and then the dinosaur rammed into the wall more. Making it crack and move as the dinosaur furiously tried to break the wall down, just to see what was making all that noise. As Owen then whistled one final time, and finally, the brick wall was smashed open. Owen was lucky he didn't get hit by it as the chunks of brick and whatever other materials were used to make said wall went flying everywhere. 

   Finally revealing the dinosaur to be a Pachycephalosaurus. But surprisingly there was another dinosaur too. A Stygimoloch. 

 

   The Pachycephalosaurus was covered in faint blue markings across it's body with the rest of it being a deep shade of tan. There was a large dome-like structure on it's large head, with small spikes jutting out from it. With a thick and stocky neck to support said head. With a stocky body that had a long and muscular tail for a counterbalance. It was also a bit taller then a full grown man was, and easily as long, if not slightly longer then a pickup truck. 

   On the other hand, the Stygimoloch looked similar to the Pachycephalosaurus, but had longer spikes and a smaller dome along with just a generally smaller appearance. Along with it, the animal was primarily a light shade of brown, with darker brown stripes lining it's flanks. It was thought that Stygimoloch was just a younger Pachycephalosaurus back in the day, but thanks to InGen and Jurassic World, that was proven to be false. 

   Owen wasn't expecting for there to be two dinosaurs. But it just made it easier for what he was going to do. As with slow movements, as to not startle the two herbivorous dinosaurs, he moved to near the personnel door, and then made one final shrill whistling sound. 

   Which the Pachycephalosaurus specifically didn't like. With the dinosaur turning on a dime to look at Owen. Its beady, deer-like brown eyes locking onto him. With it pawing at the floor with it's muscular, avian legs and then charging forward with an angry bellow. Owen quickly jumping out of the way once the Pachycephalosaurus was close enough to him. With the dinosaur being unable to stop as it slammed into the door. 

   A metallic sounding snap echoing throughout the area as the Pachycephalosaurus broke the door down. With it stepping out into the open area and letting out an annoyed huff as it wasted no time leaving. Taking a left and then running off. With the Stygimoloch following after it soon after. Completely ignoring the two humans. 

   Owen sighed out in relief that his plan worked, as one wrong move and he'd have several broken ribs and probably other internal damage. But he didn't move until he was certain the two herbivores were gone. As the man slowly got up to his feet. Looking over at Claire as she walked over to him. 

 

   "That was brave." She started. "But stupid." 

   "Well you know me." Owen shrugged smugly. "But come on, lets see what's going on with this whole thing." 

   He said this as he stepped out of the now broken open door to the cage. Stepping into the main area space, waiting for Claire to exit as well before they began to just aimlessly wander around. Trying to find the elevator that would be able to take them outside.

 


 

   Meanwhile, in her room, Maisie was staring out the window of her bedroom. Watching as all sorts of vehicles began to arrive at the manor. She had never seen so many people in one place before. Granted she never really ever met new people. So seeing this many made Maisie's skin crawl. 

   She wasn't used to large crowds of people, and she never planned on leaving her room since Iris, as per orders from her grandfather had locked Maisie inside her room. Which left Maisie alone with only her dinosaur action figures and toys to keep her company. But she didn't feel like playing with them. Especially since she knew what her grandfather was going to do to the real living ones. 

   While she was powerless to stop what was going to happen. She could at least try something, anything really to try and even remotely slow down the auction process. Just so that that redheaded woman who her grandfather and mister Mills had met four days ago could do something actually memorable about it. Or maybe she was in on it too? 

   Maisie didn't know for sure. But she had to at least try. Even if she could get hurt, or maybe even killed by whatever dinosaur she tried to release. She just hoped she wouldn't have to release that monster her grandfather made. So, Maisie looked around, trying to find that small makeshift elevator in her room. Which she could use to get down and around each level of the manor. Except for the subbasement levels. 

   She used it much more when she was younger. But now she planned on using it to get down to the main room, slip by whatever people were coming for the auction, and get into the subbasement. As she finally found where the little elevator was located, and then lifted up the small false wall and climbed into the small, box-like primitive elevator. 

 

   It was a tad claustrophobic as it was designed for when Maisie was a small child, and she had grown a bit more since then. But as she used the rope for the elevator to descend herself down to the main floor. Maisie began to think to herself about what dinosaur would cause the most havoc if she had let it out. 

   A Triceratops would for sure cause some chaos. Same with really any larger dinosaur. But maybe if she managed to get the Tyrannosaur out of her cage, there would be a lot of chaos going around the whole manor. But there was the issue of finding which cage the dinosaur even was. 

   However, as Maisie got closer and closer to the main floor. She began to feel her arms get kind of tired, she didn't remember it being this much of an arm workout just to propel her little box down to the main floor. But she had to stay focused on her mission. 

   As once she was on the main floor- or at least assumed she was, Maisie lifted the fake wall up and then climbed out. Stepping down onto the polished wooden floor of the manor. Beginning to sneak around. Avoiding being seen by anyone walking around. 

 

   Which, much to Maisie's surprise wasn't all that difficult, as everyone was too busy chatting about what expensive purchase they've made recently and what not. So that allowed Maisie to get into the elevator and begin to take it down to the subbasement. Instead just going down to the first level. 

   With the elevator stopping with a ding and the doors slid open, signifying she had made her destination, and Maisie peaked out, just to see if anyone was around. Which there weren't. Meaning Maisie could sneak around without the fear of getting caught. So, she began to walk down the large hallway, past multiple cages which held all sorts of dinosaurs she recognized all of them, but a few that seemed to stand out for her was a cage that held an Allosaurus- which was pacing around inside its cage, a Diabloceratops that seemed to be eating the pile of hay that had been left in its cage, and an Ankylosaurus. 

   Maisie paused in front of the cage, peering in at the dinosaur inside. The animal was stout and broad, easily bigger then a pickup truck. With armor-like osteoderms which looked sharp and jagged covering its back and arranged in several rows and went all the way down to near the end of its tail. With two pairs of muscular legs beneath it which seemed to resemble that of a rhinoceros. With the end of its tail being a large, club-like mace- which was capable of snapping the femur of a Tyrannosaurus in half in a single strike if landed properly enough. 

   The head of the dinosaur was broad as well, with two spike-like structures jutting out from the back of the head, with two more located just past the cheeks. There were even small osteoderms located over its eyes, providing protection for any attacks to the face. The mouth of the animal was a beak, used to shred ferns and cut tough foliage. 

   Maisie had seen what InGen's clones for the species looked like, they were typically dark grey on the back and head with a yellowish underbelly and red markings around their eyes, or were a dull grey all over with faded orange patterns across their spine. But this animal was different, it was cyan in color along the back and had a creamy yellow underbelly. But most interestingly, one of its horns were shorter then all of the others. 

 

   Although the Ankylosaurus wasn't very interested in Maisie, if anything it looked like it was still asleep, or at the very least still drowsy from the tranquilizers the mercenaries used. Which meant Maisie had to go find some other dinosaur to sabotage her grandfather's operation. But as she walked along, passing by several more cages until she rounded a corner and frozen. 

   Standing right in front of her was a man and a woman. She wasn't sure who the man was, but the woman she recognized as being the one who met with her grandfather a few days ago. Although they noticed her not long after, and Maisie, without a second thought, bolted. Running back the way she came. With the two chasing after her. 

   "Wait! Please wait!" The woman exclaimed, pleading with Maisie just as she was about to press the open button for the elevator. 

 

   Which Maisie did as she kind of froze up, her heart pounding in her chest as she slowly turned to face the two people. Shyly looking away from them. 

   "Hi... you must be Lockwood's granddaughter, right?" She asked, with Maisie giving a nod of confirmation. "Do you remember me?" 

   Maisie just gave a silent nod of confirmation. Her lips trembling as she spoke.

   "Y-you met with my grandfather." She spoke, her voice a mumble. 

   "Yeah, my name's Claire, what's yours?" Claire finally asked. 

   "M-Maisie." Maisie introduced herself. 

   "Well, Maisie... this is my friend Owen." Claire then said, slightly gesturing to Owen. 

 

   Who waved slightly at Maisie, but didn't say anything. 

   "I-I saw you, in that video with the Velociraptors." Maisie said, now looking at Owen. "W-with Blue and..." 

   She trailed off awkwardly. While Owen kind of smiled softly. So she'd watched his old raptor training videos, he would've asked her how she got them, but she decided to just not ask. 

   "So... kid, you like dinosaurs?" Owen then asked, with Maisie nodding quickly in reply. "Well, I think you know what's going on, right?" 

   Maisie nodded again before speaking. 

   "My grandfather wants to sell them." Maisie answered. 

   "Yeah, he told us that he did." Claire answered. "But can you help us find where your grandpa- or mister Mills is so we can talk to them?" 

 

   Maisie nodded slowly as she awkwardly motioned for them to follow her. She had no idea where her grandfather was, but she knew where mister Mills' was- which was likely in her office. So they all got into the elevator as Maisie gingerly pressed the button for the elevator to go up. While staying close to Claire the entire time. For some reason feeling safe with her as the elevator began to go up.

   

Chapter 28: The Auction

Chapter Text

   The massive auction room was filled with people. With hundreds sitting inside it, waiting to see what kind of treasures stolen from the last bastion of the resurrected dinosaurs would be sold on this night. But there was some doubts in the room on if the dinosaurs would actually be alive, evident by the murmurs in the crowd. 

   There was a railway track that went halfway through the room. Separating both sides of the room. With two large screens displaying several countries on either side of it- which would be used to place bids. With an array of speakers around the room to broadcast the auction master's voice throughout the room. With the podium for it being located in the left corner of the room. 

   Guards were all around the room- just as a precaution in case one of the assets broke free. Of course they were non-lethal weapons, because after all, these creatures were worth fortunes. 

   Gunnar Eversoll then looked around the room, with mister Lockwood next to him as he then took a breath in and out before beginning to speak. 

   "Welcome, ladies, gentlemen, to this extraordinary evening where we bring you creatures from the past for you to purchase in the now- without further adieu, lets dive right into lot one; the Segisaurus!" He spoke, pressing a button on the podium.  

 

   As two massive doors opened up, revealing extremely bright lights- likely for dramatic effects. As then a cage rolled out on the tracks. Inside, was indeed a very much awake Segisaurus. With it letting out a short guttural growl at the audience. Which caused murmurs to spread throughout the audience. Which made Gunnar smile to himself before speaking. 

   "This dinosaur is a carnviorous theropod from the early Jurassic, and is one of the great mysteries of the fossil record. Bidding starts at ten million dollars." He introduced the animal. With a hand immediately shooting up with a paddle. 

   "Ten Million!" The man exclaimed, with a think Indonesian accent. 

   "Going once, going twice..." Gunnar waited to see if anyone else was going to bid. But no one did so he used his mallet to finalize the deal by striking a wooden piece. "Sold! To the gentlemen from Indonesia" 

   As then the dinosaur was taken away to be loaded up and transported to whatever person had bid for the animal. With the profits flowing in already, which made Lockwood smile softly. 

   The next dinosaur up for sale was a Gallimimus, which seemed to just pace around its cage. 

 

   "Lot number two is a Gallimimus, one of the fastest dinosaurs, can outpace even ostriches at full speed. This omnivorous dinosaur will make a fine attraction for whoever wishes for a riding pet for their children. Bidding starts at thirteen million." Gunnar introduced the animal. As this time several more people began to bid. 

   Finally, the bidding price of it was fifteen million- and the bidder was a rich businesswoman of Asian decent. 

   "Sold! To the gentlewoman from Japan!" Gunnar announced as the dinosaur was taken away soon after. 

 

   The next dinosaur was an Hadrosaurus. A dinosaur the size of an elephant and similar to that of a Parasaurolophus, but with a more blocky face that had no head crest and was green and white in color. The animal was sold for twenty four million to a man from Texas. After that, was a Stegosaurus, which bashed it's spiked tail against the bars of its cage out of aggravation, and was sold to a man from Canada for thirty million. Following that was a Triceratops, which was sold to a woman from the United Kingdom. 

   But while the auction was going on, Claire, Owen, and Maisie were sneaking around, until they came to a window that looked into the auction room. Right as a Pachyrhinosaurus was sold for thirty two million to the same man who purchased the Hadrosaurus. But the next dinosaur up for sale caught Owen's interest. 

   It was a Ceratopsian dinosaur, like that of a Triceratops. But it had a much longer frill and had longer legs, with forward facing brow horns. With two small bumps jutting out from its cheeks. In terms of colors it was goldish yellow primarily, with teal markings across it's face and back. Mixed with red ones that lined it's frill. 

   "Claire." Owen whispered. Motioning for her to come over to him. 

   Which she did to see the dinosaur up for auction as Gunnar introduced it to the bidders. 

   "Was that in the park?" Owen asked, looking at her. 

   "No, I don't know what that is." Claire answered back. "Maybe it's a Torosaurus?"

   "This Ceratopsian, the Pentaceratops, is a large herbivorous beast from Texas, and was cloned in this very manor and can be a prized attraction to many." Gunnar introduced it as the Pentaceratops caused its cage to shake by ramming into the front of it. "Bidding starts at forty three million."  

   Hands shot up to bid for the animal, with the price increasing all the way to forty nine million before being sold to a man from France before being taken away to be sold. 

 

   "They made more then those raptors." Owen muttered out. 

   "But why, they have plenty of dinosaurs from Nublar." Claire replied. 

   "They must've wanted to add more diversity into the sale." Owen answered. 

 

   Although not to their knowledge, another person snuck up to the glass and watched as the Pentaceratops was taken away. 

   "Agreed. Buggers didn't learn from InGen's mistakes." A familiar voice said, and the trio turned to look and see doctor Levine standing next to them. "Hi." 

   "Doctor Levine, its good to see you didn't get locked up in a cage." Owen said. A confused expression forming on Richard's face. 

   "You two got locked in a cage?" Richard asked. 

   There was an unanimous nod of agreement from Claire and Owen. Although they missed a sale as a Teratophoneus was sold to some man from Australia for about fifty million. Soon after there was an Allosaurus sold for fifty two million to some guy from Colorado. Maisie didn't interact, simply just hiding behind Claire. 

   "Where's Martin and Franklin?" Claire then asked. 

   "They got roped in to helping in the subbasement." Richard answered. "But last I heard martin was going to let a few dinosaurs run around." 

   "He better not let those raptors out." Owen then said. Leaving Richard confused once again, but before he could ask there was an intermission announced for the auction so that the special sale could be prepared. 

 

   Although Martin's idea about a releasing the dinosaurs gave Owen and idea. Maybe he could shut the whole auction down if it worked. 

   "Wait here." Owen just said as he began to leave. 

   "Where are you going?" Claire asked him. 

   "I'm shutting this whole thing down." Was all Owen answered with as he then jogged off. 

   Leaving Claire, Maisie, and Richard to watch the intermission as the auctioneers talked amongst one another during the brief intermission. 

   "I wonder why they called for an intermission?" Claire wondered out loud. 

   "They're probably having issues with transporting one of the dinosaurs." Richard suggested. 

   "Maybe." Claire answered as she watched as soon the auction continued. 

   "Thank you for being patient, as now, I would like to give you all another special treat for our top buyers." Gunnar began. "This evening, we will bring you another new asset, entirely created here at the Lockwood Manor that has gone through many developments." 

   Claire and Richard looked at each other out of curiosity. What could possibly be such a special treat for all the bidders? But they continued to watch as the doors began to open slowly, this time for more dramatic effects then for any of the previous auctioned off dinosaurs. 

   "A beast from the past, resurrected to be nearly perfectly accurate to it's fossil record counterpart." Gunnar continued. "Ladies and gentlemen, we present to you; Megaraptor namunhuaiquii, one of the most vicious carnivores to have ever ruled South America, with claws that can even tear through even the toughest Kevlar vests." 

   That's when the beast in question was revealed, as the cage rolled out into view, as the dinosaur was revealed to the world. 

 

   The Megaraptor had a rectangular-like slender yet at the same time sort of bulky snout, with a pair of brow crests sitting above it's eyes. The build for the animal was the perfect blend between bulky and slim. With long and muscular arms that ended with recurved claws designed for grasping, with the first claw on both hands being larger then the others. With powerful hind limbs to allow it to run at high speeds. But most interestingly, the underside of the carnivore's arms were lined with black feathers, same with it's neck and the end of it's tail. 

   In terms of colors the animal was a mix of black and red, with the primary part of its front being black while the flank was red, with the dinosaurs bottom jaw being white, same with its underbelly. With a singular white stripe going up from the beasts bottom jaw to halfway up the top. With a triangular shaped white pattern near the top jaw. 

   There was a scar on the left side of it's upper lip. 

   One of the guards took a cattle prod and jabbed it into the theropod's tail. Making it let out a loud, echoing screech sound that could only compare to an elk call which made some of the bidders cover their ears. It made Maisie hide more behind Claire as the dinosaur thrashed around in its cage. Its nostrils flaring as it caught a familiar scent. With the Megaraptor turning to look in one random direction as it's intelligent looking eyes locked onto Claire. 

   But it got shocked again and then it turned to snap it's jaws at the guard out of pure animalistic rage. Only to be stopped by the thick bars of the cage. Even then the guard jumped back as the cage violently shook. 

   Gunnar smiled as he took in the reactions of the bidders as the Megaraptor moved around in it's cage. 

   "Bidding starts at fifty two million." Was all he said as the bidding began. 

Chapter 29: A Domehead For Your Troubles

Chapter Text

   The bids rolled in, in a matter of mere moments, the price was already up to fifty eight million, and were still yet rising. With Claire, Richard, and Maisie watching as the Megaraptor thrashed around in it's cage. Looking at it Claire could see that the theropod wasn't taking kindly to all the shouting in the room. 

   "Its like that thing's never been in a crowded space once." Richard muttered out as he watched the Megaraptor try to reach out and bite at one of the mercenaries. Only to get shocked by the one holding the cattle prod. 

   Making it snarl out in agony before continuing to just thrash around. But Claire noticed Maisie trying to make herself as small as possible. Like she was trying to hide from the theropod. But Claire couldn't blame the poor kid. Something like this dinosaur would probably scare any kid, especially with that screech. While the T-rex had a powerful roar that could make anyone freeze in their tracks, this animal's cry was something else entirely. 

   But Claire just looked at Maisie and then spoke to her. 

   "You okay?" Claire asked softly, and Maisie shook her head softly. 

   "It saw me." Maisie murmured out. 

   "I know, it's scary right?" Claire answered, trying to give her comfort. To which Maisie just nodded.

   "Where's Grady?" Richard said, noticing Owen wasn't back yet.

   "I don't know, but it's probably going to be something related to a dinosaur." Claire answered. Before going back to watching the auction. 

   "You seem so sure of it." Richard replied. 

   "It's Owen, when has he not done something done with dinosaurs?" Claire answered. Although she quickly realized she was the only person in the group who extensively knew Owen.

 


 

   Owen meanwhile was wandering around in the track area from behind where the auction was taking place. Fiddling around with one of the electronic panels, trying to see if he could so something to sabotage the system to delay the auction. He pressed a button and there was a dinging sound as the elevator opened to his left. 

   Making him peak in it to see if anyone was in it. Which there wasn't. But then he heard a low grumbling sound from behind him, followed by a sudden bang and he whipped around to see the same Pachycephalosaurus from before, which had now just run into one of the pipes- and broke it. 

   The Stygimoloch wasn't far behind the Pachycephalosaurus either, with it rubbing its head against the corner of the wall. Scratching an itch. This gave Owen an idea as he glanced from the two dinosaurs to the elevator and then back- as a small smirk formed on his face as the Pachycephalosaurus took a step towards Owen and let out a huff of air from its nostrils. 

   "Hey little buddies, you two thinking what I'm thinking?" Owen said to the two. Like they could understand what he was thinking -which they clearly weren't, but they'd still be a big part in his plan-. 

 

   As Owen then proceeded to lure the two dinosaurs into the elevator. With Owen pressing the button for the elevator to close as he climbed up on top of it as it began to go up, just so that the two dinosaurs didn't hurt him on accident. 

   His plan was coming all together now. 

 


 

   In the auction room, the sale for the Megaraptor was completed, with the dinosaur being sold to some rich Italian businessman for a total of sixty three million dollars. With the others clapping and cheering for the man as the Megaraptor just let out a soft snarl and paced around in its cage, which was far to small for it to be in.

   Although a security guard watched the sale conclude, although there was the sound of the elevator dinging from behind him, and much to his curiosity, he turned around to see the elevator doors sliding open and being met by a Pachycephalosaurus and Stygimoloch stepping out of it. 

   He reached to use his tranquilizer rifle and began to raise it at the Pachycephalosaurus. Only to be rammed into and sent flying across the room by a few feet. Landing on his back and breaking a few chairs as he landed, clutching his ribs in pain. As chaos erupted in the room as people screamed and ran about. While Owen climbed down into the elevator and ran out of it.

   Which aggravated the two dinosaurs even further as they caused as much chaos in the room as they could. Chairs and people went flying. One man was even sent flying into the wall comically before landing on his face. Lockwood meanwhile looked around in confusion before one of the security guard wheeled him out of the room. 

   "Someone set the Pachycephalosaurs free!" One guard shouted as he aimed his tranquilizer rifle at the dinosaur. Only to get his rifle barrel grabbed by Owen and forced to change directions as the dart instead hit some random bystander. 

 

   Owen then snapped his fist forward at the man's jaw. Causing him to stumble, only for Owen to grab the sides of the man's head and slam it down into his knee. Effectively knocking him down. As one guy tried to get the Megaraptor out of the room the manual way with a lever, only to be launched aside by the Stygimoloch. Which also broke the mechanism for the transport. Keeping the Megaraptor in the room as people fled the room. But in the chaos, the lock for the Megaraptor's cage was damaged. 

   Yet no one, not even the dinosaur inside said cage noticed it. 

   However, Owen felt someone grab his shoulder and without thinking he spun around and punched what turned out to be Nathaniel right in the jaw. Making him stagger for a bit but recover quickly and rub his jaw. 

   "Hi to you too Grady." The man growled out.

   "The hell are you doing here?" Owen demanded. 

   "The fuck do you think? Helping you." Nathaniel answered. "Where's Dearing?" 

    Owen just pointed at the window where Claire, Maisie, and Richard were watching. 

   "Now where's Mills? I have some words for him." Owen answered. 

   "In his office." Nathaniel answered. "He informed me on what's going on." 

   "Great, now we should get out of here before the domeheads turn on us." Owen then said. To which Nathaniel nodded in agreement too.

 

   But then he noticed that the Pachycephalosaurus and Stygimoloch were gone. But he didn't have time to know where the duo had disappeared off to. So he and Nathaniel just fled the room. Going to meet up with the others. Avoiding smashed chairs and people on the floor. 

   Leaving the Megaraptor entirely in the room alone.

 


 

   People were fleeing out from the loading docks to get out for the manor as fast as possible. While trucks containing the purchased dinosaurs drove off into the night as fast as possible. All the while the two dinosaurs that caused the whole mess were continuing their rampage throughout the building. Fueled by the loud noises of people screaming as the Pachycephalosaurus smashed open some small cages holding some Compsoganthus. Setting them free as they scampered out into the open world. 

   As one poor man was sent flying out of the loading dock and hit his head hard on the ground. Likely having been killed, or at least severely injured by the impact. Yet no one stopped to help him. Mostly because everyone else was too busy running for their lives to notice him. 

   A few of the larger cages were even damaged as a Stegosaurus, Dilophosaurus, and Edmontosaurus were set free along with a pair of Diabloceratops. Which fled into the outside world, trampling a few people and flinging about a few cars as they did so. Before fleeing into the darkness of the forest alongside the Pachycephalosaurus and Stygimoloch. Now freely in the wilderness of the Untied States of America. 

   But one cage that the lock was damaged for slowly opened as out stepped a Teratopohoneus, a scar running up the side of it's face as the dinosaur let out a soft growl as instead of fleeing into the wilds of the mainland, the dinosaur instead went back into the building for no apparent reason other then to scavenge around the carnage of the auction room, or see if there was anything to eat inside the building. With the Dilophosaurus following not long after behind it.

   In a matter of minutes, the whole auction had been ruined and most of the people's purchases had been ruined by the fact they had escaped. 

 


 

   Back in the auction room once everything had died down, the Megaraptor sniffed the air. Smelling the scent of blood and death all around the room and in fact the whole building. The dinosaur then turned around in it's cage and noticed the door to it was a smidge open. 

   Which caught the dinosaur's attention as it pressed one of its hands against the door. Causing it to open widely and the dinosaur finally stepped out into the open room and began to just wander around. Almost just exploring its environment. That was until it noticed one of the mercenaries who wasn't able to flee, crawling on the floor while clutching on his stomach. 

   The man was clearly injured badly but the large theropod stalked towards the man and once it got close enough, planted on of it's three toed feet down on his back. Making him make a pained noise from his mouth. The Megaraptor then lowered its head down to look at the man, it's hot breath brushing against his face. The predator just seemed to admire its prey as the man struggled weakly under the dinosaur's foot, reaching for a discarded cattle prod. 

   Which the Megaraptor noticed and it let out a soft growling sound before lunging down. Biting down on the man's head, making him scream out in agony. Before suddenly going silent after the sound of a sickening crunching sound was heard. The Megaraptor then in a swift, thrashing motion, ripped the man's head from his shoulders. The carnivore swallowed the head and then began to once again, wander around the room.

 

   As while the monster was searching around, inside the main elevator for the room, Gunnar Eversoll was hiding with a few bidders who were unable to escape during the initial chaos. Any wrong move could give away their hiding spot at any moment as the large theropod was sniffing around a pile of some smashed up chairs. Almost like it was searching for something to eat. They could hear it moving chairs around and making some kind of soft growling sound as it did. Disappointed in finding nothing.

   Everyone inside was completely petrified, shaking in silence as Gunnar moved his trembling hand to type in the code to close the doors. But each button he pressed made a small beep. Which seemed to get the theropod's attention for a split second. As it slowly turned its head to look at the elevator. Its dark colored, bird-like eyes narrowing slightly as it looked in the general direction of the noise. But just went back to what it was doing. 

   Just as everything seemed like it was going to be okay. That's when one of the bidders' phone began to ring. The sound echoing throughout the room. Drawing the Megaraptor's attention towards them as it began to slowly make its way towards the elevator. Right as the doors began to close. The Megaraptor's movements were slow and deliberate for some reason, yet Gunnar didn't want to know or find out ever. He just wanted to get the hell out of here.

   Right when they all thought they were safe, the doors suddenly began to pry open as the dinosaur not only smashed the controls with its claws. But also began to somehow pry it open. Making Gunnar and everyone else inside's pulse raise by a significant degree as the metal of the doors screeched as they were ripped open. 

   The Megaraptor staring right at them before letting out a small, yet very eerie sounding warble as the beast then stepped more into the elevator. Boxing the humans in as all they could was scream out in agony and pain before quickly falling silent. 

 

   While the Megaraptor, with blood covering its snout and claws, stepped back out of the elevator and then began to make its way out of the room and into the rest of the manor. Its nostrils flaring as it locked onto that same familiar scent as before.

Chapter 30: Laboratory

Chapter Text

   While all the chaos was happening in the upstairs area, Martin and Franklin were sneaking around the first subbasement level. Acting like they were part of the security detail as guards rushed around, collecting research, computers, and really anything of use from the laboratory. Their plan had worked too perfectly, and now they were in deep with the mercenaries. 

   Although the two were surprised no one had learned of them unlocking the cages for some of the dinosaurs- likely because they were too focused on other matters to really notice anything else. But for right now, Martin was helping Zia in taking some blood, but in secret were supplying her with an anti-serum to wake the Velociraptor from her slumber. Where they started talking. 

   "Where you in on this?" Martin hissed quietly as he held Blue's head to stop the waking raptor from moving. 

   "No." Zia hissed back. "I didn't know this was happening either." 

   "Okay good." Martin answered. "Then I won't release this raptor on you." 

   "You three, stop talking and keep working." Charlotte Lockwood then spoke. She was the pain person in charge of the whole dinosaur cloning operation. "I need that asset's DNA samples." 

 

   Martin wanted to say something back to Charlotte, but Zia just told him not to as they just continued to draw blood from Blue to put into DNA vials. Although in the meantime, Franklin was helping load DNA samples from the cold storage into a portable cold storage unit. Where he peered at some of the DNA samples. Some of the species he recognized easily; like Velociraptor, Stegosaurus, and Apatosaurus. But there were some that caught his interest, such as Styracosaurus, Concavenator, and Pentaceratops. But one that really seemed to stick out to him was one titled Giganotosaurus

   He wasn't a dinosaur expert by any means, so he didn't know what a Giganotosaurus was. But it did catch his interest. Although he put the sample in the open case quickly afterwards since he didn't want to be seen as suspicious and blow both him and Martin's cover. 

   But he continued to put the DNA samples in the refrigerated case, all while getting barked orders at by that Lockwood woman, who was rushing him to get every single DNA sample loaded up. Because once again, they were on a tight schedule. Especially since news of the chaos that was going on upstairs had reached them down in the laboratory. 

   Franklin had noticed that Charlotte seemed almost panicked by the fact that whatever a "Megaraptor" was had gotten out. But Franklin didn't ask any questions. At least until he had finished loading the case up, clamping it shut. Only for it to be snatched out of his hands by some other guy and taken away. Although Franklin did get to see a few files in hand, each titled VELO-001 to VELO-003. He didn't need any information to know that those were other Velociraptors. 

   Although they each had nicknames; Zulu, Clarence, Janine, and Sierra. But he couldn't focus on them for long without acting suspicious. So he just looked away as they were taken by one of the mercenaries and put into another brief case. 

 

    "You three, hurry up and finish with that specimen. When you are done you can meet back up with us at the helipad." Charlotte ordered. Referring to Blue as she spoke in her cold voice. 

   As then she turned swiftly and left, followed by the rest of the security detail, which was not including Cedric for some reason. But when they were out of ear shot. Cedric then spoke up. 

   "I know you dumbasses aren't fooling me." He said as Franklin heard the click of a gun and felt something pressed to the back of his head. His blood running cold. 

 

   Martin and Zia began to move to stop tending to Blue. But froze when Cedric spoke again. 

   "Try anything, and I splatter bookworm's brains here across the floor." Cedric warned. "Now hands up." 

   The two had no choice but to comply. Raising their hands up in clear view for the man to see. Just so that Franklin wouldn't get shot in the head because either decided to try and play the hero. As Cedric smirked at the sight of this and then was about to speak again. But before he could say anything, a noise was heard outside. 

   It was an eerie sounding hoot. It made all of their skin crawl and a sense of panic set in. As then stepping into the room was a dinosaur. It was easily taller then a six foot man, probably being seven feet tall at most. With a box like head- where a pair of large head crests rested above. Which had a bright red and black coloration to them. The rest of its body was a forest green with a black stripe going down it's flanks, and patterns of the same color running down its back. With a white underbelly.

   The dinosaur had three fingered clawed hands, and seemed to be a mix of lean and bulky to its appearance. It was a Dilophosaurus- and a fully grown one at that. 

   Which seemed to be focused on Cedric as it stepped into the room. Completely ignoring the other three people as it seemed to be sizing the man up as it made a soft, yet eerie warbling sound. As Cedric pointed his gun at the dinosaur, shoving Franklin away from him. 

 

   Although this made the Dilophosaur just cock its head to the side slightly. As if curious about the gun as Franklin scrambled over to Martin and Zia, who just watched as Cedric began to back away from the Dilophosaurus and tried to get past the dinosaur and leave the lab. But the Dilophosaurus refused to let him. Following each of his movements with extreme precision. 

   As then, the dinosaur's lips curled back into a snarl. Revealing its razor sharp teeth, and then it let out a loud shrieking roar at Cedric as a pair of neck frills flared out from the sides of its head. They were bright red like it's head crests but had a yellow spotted pattern with it. As from it's mouth shot out some kind of substance. It was black and kind of sticky as it splattered across Cedric's face. It was the Dilophosaurus' blinding venom. 

   The pain from the spit made Cedric drop his hand gun. With it clattering to the floor as he put his hands to his face and tried to wipe away the venom. But it didn't work and with Zia, Martin, and Franklin watching, the Dilophosaurus lunged forward. Biting down on Cedric's head as he was knocked down to the floor from the Dilophosaurus' bulky frame. Which also sent all sorts of things scattering around by the fact Cedric had collided with a table. 

   Which promptly broke in half with a loud noise and sent things flying or to the floor. Also hiding most of Cedric from view as he howled in pain at first from the impact of the table- and then the cold concrete floor. But his hand flailed about and ended up smacking into some button. 

   With the man screaming the entire time as the Dilophosaurus clawed at his body and thrashed him around, blood gushing from his head as the Dilophosaurus' jaws clamped down harder- its bite not allowing for his body to heal as the Dilophosaurus' venom worked its way into his blood. Making him bleed all over the floor before Cedric fell silent as with a loud, sickening snap was heard. 

   The dinosaur didn't turn its attention away from them as it then began to feast upon Cedric's corpse. As Blue began to wake up at the exact moment, as she slowly began to move more and more. 

 

   "We should go." Martin whispered to the others. Who just silently nodded as they slowly began to sneak away. 

   Zia silently watching as the Dilophosaurus ripped a chunk of flesh from Cedric's torso. Blood was everywhere now, and Cedric's facial expression- at least what she could see was him forever captured in a silent scream. 

   As for Blue, the Velociraptor started to get up and lazily began to make her away in some random direction. The Dilophosaurus entirely ignoring her as it continued to feast. While the three fled into the rest of the manor. Leaving the two dinosaurs to do whatever. Especially since Blue was starting to wake up fully and her movements were no longer sluggish. As Martin, Zia, and Franklin all piled into the elevator to take it up to the normal levels of the manor.

   The last thing Martin saw of the Velociraptor before the elevator doors slid shut was Blue letting out her loud cawing call, as if searching for others of her kind. Only to receive several responses. Which made Martin lucky that the elevator doors had slid shut. Because he didn't want to deal with any raptors. 

 


 

   But unbeknownst to the group, the button that Cedric hit was the controls for the Velociraptor cages. Which all for of them began to open up almost like a garage door. Allowing for the dinosaurs to get out. As the first one out was an adult male with a deep tan and grey color scheme with a pair of black stripes lining its flank more prominent head crests then Blue did- which were a red color. With a bunch of quills located on its neck. Zulu had took a look at his surroundings as the Velociraptor's venom green, bird-like eyes scanned the environment. 

   His nostrils flaring as he smelt several unfamiliar scents in the building. His large toe claws tapping against the floor as the dinosaur scanned his environment once again. 

   As another Velociraptor stepped out of its cage, with lightish green scales with bright orange stripes lining its spine and being on its face with a grey underbelly. This one was Clarence- the runt of the three. While one stepped out that was light brown in color primarily, with red and black cow print patterns covered its face with a grey underbelly and resembled the original InGen clones on Isla Nublar, this one was Janine. The three Velociraptors then approached each other. Both of them were female. 

   Vocalizing with each other in a serious of chirps and short caws. But their moment together was interrupted by the arrival of a new unfamiliar raptor. Blue. 

   Janine and Clarence hissed at her softly while Zulu took a step forward. Looking her over, as Blue made a soft noise. As Zulu just let out a soft cawing noise, which Blue recuperated while Janine and Clarence just simply watched. As Zulu turned away immediately after and began to sprint off in some random direction. 

   With the other two following after him. Blue following not long after them, but she hung back a bit. But at least she was with others of her kind as they disappeared into the Lockwood Manor. 

 

   Presumably to hunt, as none of them had been fed recently. So they needed to get something to eat, and the manor was full of prey. 

Chapter 31: Maisie

Chapter Text

   As Owen and Nathaniel led Maisie, Richard, and Claire through the hallways of the now empty manor, they were too scared to even make a single noise. They had heard the Megaraptor's screech and people screaming. Which meant one thing; the monster had gotten out of its cage. As much as they wanted to stop and take a moment to make a plan- they couldn't. Especially since they'd risk being found by the Megaraptor. So they just had to keep moving. 

   With Maisie clutching to Claire really closely for safety. While Richard trailed behind, being the one to constantly check behind them to see if they were being followed. He had no idea where the Pachycephalosaurus and Stygimoloch had gone after the chaos they caused into the auction room. So he had to keep a close eye out for either of them. But so far, the coast was clear. 

   None of them uttered a single word as Owen led them to one of the breaker rooms and maintenance hallways. So, with Nathaniel and Owen keeping watch, the other three silently went into the hallway, with Owen closing the door behind him once everyone was inside. Only then, were they safe to talk. 

   "Okay... we need a plan." Nathaniel said. "There's a killer dinosaur now on the loose, and we don't have anything to protect ourselves." 

   "We should focus on getting out of here. That dinosaur is the least of our worries if we can't find a way to get out- especially if some of Lockwood's men are still around." Owen pointed out. 

   "That dinosaur, is a Megaraptor." Richard added in. "It's a genus from South America and is a distant cousin of the T-rex. Its got a horrible bite force, but its claws are the real killers." 

   "So... what?" Nathaniel asked. Expecting more information. 

   "Avoid the claws, no matter what." Richard answered. 

   "Comforting." Nathaniel replied gruffly. 

   "Now we just need to find a route through here that won't result in us meeting the Megaraptor face to face." Owen then said. "Any ideas?" 

 

   Everyone just looked at each other until Maisie spoke up suddenly. 

   "I know a way out." She said, a slight stutter in her voice. 

   "Can you show us then, Maisie?" Claire asked. "Please?"

   The kid didn't say anything but she silently nodded. Walking off down the hallway, with everyone else following after her. Still as tense as ever as if something could lunge out and get them at any second. Although they ended up in the gallery room. Or the maintenance tunnels behind the gallery room. As Maisie pulled open one of the doors and disappeared inside. 

   Everyone else following behind her as they ended up in one of the display rooms. Which held a statue replication of a Plateosaur of some kind and a Dilophosaurus about to face off with one another. It was a cramped room. Not meant for four adults and a kid to hide in. Thankfully the lights were off. To which only then did the five notice it had started to rain. Evident by the random flashes of light followed by the rumble of thunder not long after. 

 

   Everyone snuck down behind some of the dense foliage to hide. Nathaniel's hand resting on the holster for his handgun. Ready to use it in a moment's notice. But that's when the automatic lights system began to activate. All of the other displays began to light up. Displaying the prehistoric beasts forever frozen inside them in perfect light. 

   They all froze, with Owen muttering out several curse words to himself. Too scared to even move a muscle as finally the lights for the display room they were hiding in lit up. Although Maisie, feeling like something was just beyond the glass, approached it. Claire and everyone else trying their best to tell her to get back, just because they had this primal fear that something was watching them. 

   But Maisie just looked at her reflection. Only to be met by black and white scales back at her. Which left her confused, until she saw the scales move and reveal several sharp teeth. Which made her scream as the Megaraptor then let out its signature cry back at her. It had found them.

   As the dinosaur wasted no time in lunging forward at the glass. Shattering through it and sending Claire and Owen flying backwards as they were the closest too it behind Maisie. Claire screaming as she was pinned down underneath a fake tree trunk. Nathaniel pulling out his handgun just in time as the Megaraptor was trapped beneath two logs, but he couldn't fire yet. With it being basically right on top of Claire, Maisie right next to her, thankfully not pinned down.

 

   "Go! Go!" Claire shouted, pushing Maisie away. 

   Who wasted no time in fleeing, right as the Megaraptor's claw dug itself right into Claire's shin as it tried to push itself in more. thankfully it wasn't the largest claw, but it still hurt. Making her scream out in pain. With Nathaniel firing off two shots at the dinosaur. Both ones hitting its dark hide, and making it snarl out of pain and back off. But other then that, it didn't do much to harm it. 

   But it changed its focus back to Maisie as she ran, and the dinosaur screeched again as it pulled its head back and chased after her. Thankfully, Maisie had a head start. With the Megaraptor crashing through the skeletal reconstruction of the Beipiaosaurus. With casted bones flying everywhere as the dinosaur continued to give chase. Maisie turned into another room and scrambled up the stairs as fast as she could. The Megaraptor skidding across the wood floor. Leaving shallow scratch marks in it. 

   Crashing into the wall and knocking down a painting. As the dinosaur tried to clamber up the stairs after her. But she was just too fast and the Megaraptor was just too big. Even then though, it still refused to give up, as it pulled itself up the stairs with its powerful arms and continued chase. Knocking railing aside as it lunged at Maisie again. Only for it to bite onto the wooden frame of a door. 

 

   Maisie kept running as the Megaraptor continued chase. Almost being too big to fit into the hallway as it slowly started to gain on her until Maisie scrambled into one of the small elevators in the wall and hurryingly slammed the door down. Right as the large dinosaur collided with the wall. Thankfully not breaking down the small door. As Maisie began to pull herself up and to the next floor. 

   Leaving the dinosaur that was once chasing her to let out a short bugle of frustration before it sniffed the air again. Its nostrils flaring as to try and see where Maisie was now. But it was distracted by the bright flash of lightning from the nearby window. Making it recoil and blink. Only to hear the rumble of thunder right afterwards. Which the dinosaur assumed was it mocking it, and the Megaraptor let out a challenging screech. As if to taunt it to flash it again. 

   Leaving the dinosaur satisficed as it turned away and stalked off. Likely to track down where Maisie was going next. 

 


 

   As in the meantime, Owen, Richard, and Nathaniel were busy removing rubble from the diorama off of Claire, who was still trapped beneath it. While Owen ripped the fabric from his sleeve off and gave it to Claire. Pressing it against her wound. 

   "I'll be fine." Claire said. trying to get up. 

   "No, you need to rest." Owen said, gently pushing her back down. 

   "But Maisie- she's all alone." Claire answered. 

   "I'll go find her." Owen answered. "I promise." 

 

   Claire just nodded softly as Richard took one of the fake vines from off the diorama. Seeing how it would work and if it could bend, and since it could. Handed it to Claire so she could wrap it around her leg to hold the fabric in place. While Owen stepped out from the diorama and began to head off in the same direction Maisie and the Megaraptor had gone off too. 

   "We need to disinfect it. That things been living in its own filth probably for years, there's no telling what it could be carrying." Nathaniel then said. "Levine, i need you to find a first aid kit, or even a bottle of whiskey for all I care- something to disinfect the wound." 

   "Got it. But I'll keep an eye out for Butcherer." Richard answered. 

   "Butcherer?" Nathaniel asked.

   "The dinosaur. I'm calling it Butcherer." Richard answered. 

   "Seriously. But whatever, just go." Was all Nathaniel answered with. 

 

   As Richard just went off in some random direction in search of anything to help with Claire's injuries. Disappearing from view as Nathaniel waited with Claire. Holding his handgun close to himself while keeping a close eye out for if anything decided to show up. 

Chapter 32: Reveal of A Secret

Chapter Text

   Maisie was too scared to even take a breath. She couldn't, not with that Megaraptor around. But she needed to find and adult for her to trust. She knew mister Mills was still in the building, same with her grandfather. But she didn't want to go find him- even if she knew where he was, she just for some reason didn't want to. 

   But thankfully she was on the floor where Mister Mills' office was, so Maisie made her way there. Every little noise the manor, or the outside storm made was enough to make Maisie's heartrate soar for a brief moment. Only for Maisie to realize it wasn't anything that would hurt her, so she continued. It wasn't long until she reached the doors to Mister Mills' office. To which, she raised her hand to knock. Softly, but it was overshadowed by the rumble of thunder. 

   Maisie however, persisted, knocking again, this time much louder. But in the silence of the manor, the sound echoed down the hallways. But Maisie, in a flash of lightning, could see a bloody hand print on the corner of the nearby wall. It made the hair on the back of her neck stand up. As she approached as stealthily as she could. But as she got closer, she heard a soft tapping sound, muffled from the carpet. As Maisie just barely peaked around the corner. When her blood froze. 

   Laying in the hallway a few feet away from Maisie, was the corpse of a man, it wasn't Mister Mills thankfully, just some other poor soul, probably the Manor's janitor, his face showing a look of pure terror, splatters of crimson blood on his face. Blood pooled around him on the floor, and staining his uniform as Maisie could even see his intestines. But he moved slightly. But it wasn't his own movement. As Maisie noticed a foot and her eyes widened, it was a Velociraptor. As standing on the man's back was the killer, with brown scales, with red and black patterns across its body. Blood staining its face and claws. 

   It wasn't one of the raptors Maisie had seen in the videos that featured Mister Grady. Instead this was an entirely different individual. As it looked around, a flash of lightning revealing its red eye shine as it locked eyes with Maisie. Sniffing her scent as the Velociraptor stepped off the corpse. It was almost familiar to the dinosaur. But yet different at the same time. 

   The Velociraptor- Janine, titling her head to the side softly to show her intelligence as she began to make her way towards where the scent came from. 

 

   As Maisie backed away slowly, going back from where she came as the Velociraptor slowly approached her still. Its toe claws tapping against the carpeted floor out of pure patience. As it finally saw her, and they seemed to stare at one another for a moment. 

   Maisie, in either a moment of either stupidity or sheer bravery, picked up a nearby knocked over vase, which thankfully wasn't broken, and sloppily threw it at the dinosaur. With it hitting the Velociraptor right in the face. Shattering on impact and making the dinosaur recoil and hiss out in pain. While Maisie ran off.

   The Velociraptor shook its head as it then let out a low snarl at Maisie, not very happy about getting hit by the vase. But instead of giving chase, it reared up, and let out a loud cawing sound. Calling to her pack that she had found food. While Maisie banged furiously on the doors to Mills' office. 

   This time though, the doors opened and Mills pulled her into his office. Slamming the door shut as he did so, and locking it right after. 

 

   "What are you doing?" Mills demanded in a hushed voice, but one laced with concern. "Why are you out of your room?" 

   "I- granfather's having an auction- dinosaurs got out." Maisie tried to explain as quickly as she could. 

   "I know about the dinosaurs getting out, but, he's holding an auction?! Did he finish it?" Mills asked.

   Maisie quickly shook her head before continuing. 

   "No, Claire and Owen stopped it." She answered. 

 

   Which made Mills sigh in relief. At least they managed to stop this bullshit before it got out of hand. But now, he felt like somehow things had only just gotten worse. As evident when he heard tapping sounds after the creaking of wood. The rest of the pack had shown up finally. 

   "You need to get out of here." Mills then said, moving Maisie over to the small wall elevator near the side of his office, Prying it open. 

 


 

   Outside the room. Zulu approached Janine. The two Velociraptors locking eyes for a few moments, communicating for a few brief moments as Janine turned her head to look at the door. The only obstacle that kept them away from their would be prey. With Zulu in turn, looking at the door not long after. His venom green eyes looked the door over for a few moments. Before he suddenly backed up by a few steps. Then, charged forward. Slamming against the door. But it didn't break open. 

   But that didn't deter the Velociraptor. As he did it again. This time, the door looked like it was starting to budge. So Zulu did it one more time, but stopped abruptly, just to let one of the other raptors try their best to break the door open.

 


 

   Back inside, Maisie climbed into the little elevator. Sitting in it as she then spoke to Mills. She had questions she needed answers to as the door shook again from the impact of a raptor hitting it, but still remained strong. 

   "Mills... why was my mom never around?" Maisie asked randomly. 

   Mills hesitated for a few moments. As if thinking about what to say. But he just decided to reveal the truth to Maisie. 

   "It's... because you're not a naturally born person, Maisie." Mills answered in a dead serious tone. "You're a clone." 

 

   Those three words made Maisie's heart drop in her chest. She was a clone? Of who? Why did no one tell her this? All around her, everything seemed to come to a halt and became muffled out. The raptors trying to break the door down, The sounds of the storm outside. Nothing could be loud enough to stir Maisie out of whatever state she was in, it was like time slowed to a crawl. 

   Until, she spoke suddenly. 

   "Of who?" Maisie finally asked. 

   "Charlotte Lockwood." Was all Mills answered with. 

 

   Maisie would've been relieved. But now she couldn't. She was still hung up over the fact she was a clone. Her whole life of her mom being dead in a car crash, her being Charlotte's biological daughter- no, she was just her clone. Probably made just because the two could see if they could play god. 

   Was Maisie even human? Or was she just an experiment? She didn't know for certain. But before Mills could say anything more, a loud metallic snap was heard. Followed by the door swinging open. As a different Velociraptor then before stepped into the room. This one was probably the leader of the pack. Judging by how it moved. 

   Maisie tried to pull the door to the elevator down, but she couldn't find the strength. As Mills turned around and looked at the Velociraptor. Which just stared right back at him. As Mills took a few steps forward, just to show he wasn't afraid of the dinosaur. But the Velociraptor could see right through him. 

   As with a loud, ear piercing screech. It sprung forward at him. Tackling him down to the ground before he could even react. Causing Maisie to scream out in terror as the Velociraptor mauled Mills. He didn't make any noises and didn't struggle for long as blood sprayed everywhere as the Velociraptor's claws and jaws ripped him up like paper. Some even landing on Maisie's face. 

   Finally, the elevator door slammed shut, and Maisie began to propel herself upwards, away from the dinosaurs and hopefully to her room. The image of Mills getting mauled right before her eyes was burned forever into her mind. Likely with the rest of this horrible night. 

 

   All the while, Zulu loomed over his most recent prey. Getting ready to dig in and feast, until he paused when a long, and echoing screech-like bugle was heard. The Megaraptor was making its way too them now, Likely having heard the commotion. So, not wanting to fight the predator, Zulu turned his head, and cawed out an order to his pack. 

   Which they obeyed immediately as they ran off. Disappearing back into the shadows of the manor to get away from the much larger carnivore as they could hear it making its way through the many hallways of the manor. The route the Velociraptor pack decided to take though, led them out of the manor.

 


 

   As in the meantime, Maisie rushed into her room once she was out of the elevator. Shutting the door behind her loudly as she scrambled into bed. Hiding underneath the blankets as best she could. Ignoring the fact she had blood covering her face. Or she had no idea it was there. 

   Either way, she was hiding under the blankets to the best of her abilities. Trying to seem nonexistent as the storm raged on outside the building. Unaware that she had caused some attention to get focused on her.

Chapter 33: Hiding

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

   Richard was making his way through the main floor of the Lockwood Manor, having found a first aid kit after who knows how long searching. He was just thankful he did find one, as now, he was retracing his steps to get back to Claire and Nathaniel. He could hear several sounds off somewhere in the manor. Coming from both Velociraptors and that Megaraptor. So he had to be careful. 

   For now, they were in an entirely different part of the manor's interior, so Richard was face for the time being. He just hoped Owen and Maisie were okay. He made his movements slow and cautious, just so that he wouldn't be seen. But it would also probably make for him to be easier to spot. As Richard continued down the hallway for a bit longer. 

   Until he heard the sound of a bunch of what Richard assumed was metal, clattering to the floor loudly in one of the rooms just up ahead from him. Making him freeze in place almost instantly, nearly paralyzed with fear as he inched closer towards the corner of the hallway. Just barely glancing past the corner when he saw it. 

   A Teratophoneus in the room to his left. Most likely the kitchen due to how it looked, and the fact that there was pots and pans that had been thrown around. The theropod dinosaur seemed focused on raiding the deep freeze, as evident with it being destroyed and the packaging of several types of meat being tossed about. But, for now the Tyrannosaurid seemed focused on scarfing down whatever it could find that looked edible. 

   Thankfully, the Teratophoneus didn't seem to notice Richard at all, although the man noticed a large scar going up the right side of the theropod's face. So, the man silently slipped past the theropod, continuing down the hallway. But, he did wonder how exactly the dinosaur had managed to get inside the kitchen in the first place. But he didn't dwell on it that much. Mostly just because he had to get back to Claire to treat her wound. 

 

   But, part of Richard wondered about something. Why exactly did Lockwood clone these dinosaurs? Of course there was the money excuse, but cloning two entire new species was something Richard never understood. Especially since they were Pentaceratops and Megaraptor of all things. 

   There was so many questions, but at the same time, so little answers- if not any. But for now, Richard had to focus on getting the first aid kit back to Claire. 

  

   So, when he was fully in the clear, Richard picked up the pace, walking at a moderately fast pace just so he could get away from the kitchen. However, Richard got the beginnings of the idea forming in his mind. Since the two dinosaurs were close in size, what if he could possibly make the two fight each other? But the question was, where could they fight? 

   There was two major rooms that came to mind that were inside the manor; the auction room, and the specimen display room. But the issue was, the display room was where Claire was. Not to mention there was still the chance that the Velociraptor pack was still out and about. Which could just as easily mess up the plan if Richard decided to go through with it. 

   Plus, there was still also the fact that someone would need to lead that Megaraptor over to the other dinosaur. Which was a whole other problem. Especially since Richard had no idea if Owen was even still alive. 

   Although, he finally returned to Claire and Nathaniel. The latter of which glared at him and spoke in a harsh but quiet tone. 

 

   "Where the hell have you been?" Nathaniel hissed. 

  "The Teratophoneus was in the kitchen. I had to take my time." Richard whispered back. Handing the first aid kit to Nathaniel. 

   Who, just silently took it and began to patch up Claire. After applying a disinfectant to the wound, making her inhale sharply from the pain but keep quiet as to not give away where they were. With Richard constantly glancing around to check and see if anything was around. Either it be human or dinosaur. 

 

   However, that's when the sound of the elevator moving was heard. Which drew the trio's attention to the machine as the doors slid open with a loud ding, which made Richard cringe internally. Revealing Martin, Zia, and Franklin. Who immediately spotted them. Making their way over to them immediately. 

   "You guys alright?" Martin asked. Keeping his voice down. 

   "No." Claire grunted as Nathaniel helped her up to her feet. 

   "What happened?" Franklin then asked. "Where is everyone?" 

   "They fled, or are Megaraptor food." Nathaniel replied gruffly. "Where have you three been?" 

   "We got pulled to help some woman named Charlotte Lockwood." Martin shrugged. 

   "Megaraptor? What's that?" Franklin asked. 

   "I'll explain later. But now we have to get out of here." Richard answered. 

 

   Without a word, Martin moved to take Claire away from Nathaniel, just so that he could properly do his job. Which was protecting them. 

   "Where do we go? The basement's got a Dilophosaur in it, and the manor's swarming with dinosaurs." Zia replied. 

   "Well, we can't go outside, and we can't stay here. Not with Butcherer or that Teratophoneus around." Richard pointed out. No one even bothered to ask about who, or what Butcherer even was. 

   "Lets just... go to the basement level. Its better then here." Claire grunted out. Her leg hurt like hell. 

 

   No one decided to argue with her, as they had heard the sound of the wooden floor creaking loudly down one of the hallways. Followed by the low rumbling sound from the Teratophoneus. So, hurrying over, and cramming into the elevator, Franklin hurryingly pressed the button for the basement level. 

   The doors closing and taking them down, as the whole time everyone held their breath. As the Teratophoneus arrived in the display room. Looking around and sniffing the air out of curiosity. But since there was nothing inside the room that interested the dinosaur. It turned away and disappeared into the darkness of the manor. 

 


 

   Meanwhile in the elevator. There was a long silence between the group. That is until Franklin finally spoke up.

   "Hey, Levine. What's Butcherer?" Franklin finally asked. 

   "The Megaraptor that caused this whole mess." Richard responded simply. 

   "Ah." Was all Franklin answered with as the elevator continued to go down to the basement level.

Notes:

I apologize for my sudden absence. I've just been dealing with some things lately, but I'm back to writing now. And I apologize for the shorter chapter then usual, I just couldn't think of much to include in it, if anything this one's probably a filler chapter.

Chapter 34: Showdown

Notes:

Warning; graphic description of a mauling, and general violence.

Chapter Text

   Iris Carroll had been cleaning up Mister Lockwood's room when all the commotion happened, the older gentlemen had been taken away by some of the security detail that had surrounded the place. The thick walls of the room had blocked out the majority of the sounds from the outside, with help from the raging storm outside as well. But, what finally got her attention, was the sound of a door being shut. It was odd how she heard the sound over everything else. 

   It was enough that she stopped what she was doing and exited the room. The older woman stepping out into the hallway, gently closing the door behind her. The only other room in the hallway was Maisie's, and judging by how the sound had come from close by. She had assumed it had come from her. So, Iris began to approach the door.

   "Maisie, honey, was that you?" Iris called out. But with no answer. So she tried again.

   Until she stopped when the hair on the back of her neck stood up on end. A low, almost hooting sound that sounded almost like a growl came from behind her, and slowly, Iris turned on her heel to face whatever the source of the sound was. Her eyes widening in shock once she did.

 

   Standing before her, was some kind of dinosaur. She didn't know what it was, but it was black, white, and red. It also had feathers, with piercing yellow eyes that seemed to bore into her. Hatred and almost disgust etched into them, and Iris could tell there was a sense of intelligence. The two stared each other in the face, Iris couldn't bring herself to look away from the carnivore. 

   All she could do was watch as the dinosaur's eyes narrowed, and it flexed its fingers. Letting Iris see its blood stained talons, as she realized that it had a scar on the left side of its face along its mouth. That is until it suddenly took a step back and away from Iris. Like it was about to turn away and leave. 

   Iris then let out a soft sigh of relief, thankful that it didn't decide to attack her. Until she noticed the dinosaur's lips pull back into a snarl, and before she could react, it lunged at her. Tackling her down to the ground before she could even say or do anything. She couldn't even scream as the dinosaur had knocked her down next to a table. Knocking it over and sending the vase on top of it crashing to the ground. With it shattering on impact with the floor. 

 

   Butcherer was mauling Iris, and taking his sweet time too as he'd torn her face off. Revealing the muscle and veins beneath it. He did that after ripping out her vocal cords, making it so she was unable to scream or cry out in pain. All Iris could do was watch the dinosaur as he ripped her apart while she was still alive. Butcherer was clearly living up to his new name quite well. Choking on her own blood as the dinosaur finally bit down on her head, and in one swift motion, snapped her neck like it was nothing. The last thing Iris seeing was the inside of the dinosaur's mouth.

  Butcherer then released his grasp from her body and then let out a huff. Stepping off the woman's corpse and then looking at the door. His nostrils flared as he picked up the scent from inside, and he looked at the door. The only thing separating him from his next kill. He could break down the door, but that would give his prey the chance to escape. So, Butcherer looked outside the window. Then back at the door. Finally making up a decision on the spot as the dinosaur broke the window open, and stepped out onto the roof. 

 


 

   Inside her room however, Maisie was hiding underneath the collection of blankets on her bed. Surrounded by dinosaur action figures, plushies, and whatever other toys were around. Too scared to even breathe. She heard what happened to Iris. Her saying Maisie's name, then the crash to the ground. Then silence. It was eerie. Maisie had no idea if Iris was even still alive or not. But Maisie doubt it. 

  The blood from Mister Mills was still splattered on her face. She was frozen in place, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of rain pelting her window, followed by the occasional rumble of thunder. Maisie was all alone, and scared. She had no idea if Claire, or anyone else that had been with her were still alive or not. She knew her grandfather or mother weren't going to come and save her. 

  But, what made her heart drop further, was the sound of creaking coming up from the roof. It was loud and seemed to be coming from her left to right over her bed. It was that dinosaur- no that monster. That same one that her grandfather had tried to sell. The same one that had nearly killed her twice already. She just curled up further in her blankets. Hiding more then she was already. Trying her hardest to appear like she wasn't there. As the beast began to move over towards where Maisie's window was. As she could see the outline of its head look over the roof and down at the patio that was connected to her window.

  Rain dripping off from its body.

   All she could do was watch as the Megaraptor looked at the outdoor handles to open the window. Eying them up out of curiosity. Before finally reaching one of its arms down to push on the handle. When Maisie's heart leapt up into her throat. She had forgotten to lock it. As the handle began to twitch slightly. 

   Then, the handles moved down and the dinosaur managed to push the windows open. Allowing the chilling breeze from outside to enter Maisie's room. As the dinosaur itself maneuvered itself to get onto the patio. But it didn't fully fit as one of its feet was up on the railing as the dinosaur stared into the room. Before stepping into the room. It was on all fours, at least until it got fully inside. Where it reared up and looked around. Observing its surroundings. Almost looking for where Maisie was. 

 

   Maisie was quiet the whole time, but, she accidently let out a slight whimper. Which got the dinosaur's attention as its head snapped to look in the direction of her bed. It didn't bother to sniff the air. But instead began to approach Maisie's bed. When she heard it. 

   "Maisie." It sounded almost like someone was saying her name. She thought someone was trying to wake her up from some nightmare. But the voice sounded off. 

   It was scratchy and didn't even remotely sound human. Then she heard it again and her eyes glanced up at the dinosaur as it approached the foot of her bed. Before then 'speaking' again. 

 

   The thing was imitating human speech. Almost like a crow or parrot would. It sounded so close, yet so wrong at the same time. It probably would've fooled her if she hadn't seen it do it. Her mind was going nuts as the dinosaur loomed over her. It's yellow eyes staring into her own blue ones. She was waiting for the dinosaur to lunge down at her and kill her. That is until the door suddenly slammed open. 

   Grabbing both of their attentions as the Owen entered the room. Holding a rifle from one of the men her grandfather had hired. 

   "Maisie, stay down!" Owen exclaimed as he fired the first shot at the Megaraptor. 

 

   There was no point in arguing as Maisie covered her ears and buried her head down into her bed as the bullet whizzed across the room towards it's target. The gunshot was so loud it made her ears ring. The Megaraptor was hit right in the chest. Making it step back and hiss out from the pain. But Owen didn't let up. He fired another round. This one hitting it right where the feathers on the dinosaur's neck was. Grazing it, and making Butcherer let out a sharp, painful yelp as it stepped back again. 

   Owen fired his third, and finale shot. Hitting the Megaraptor in the foot. Making the dinosaur screech out in pain and fall to the ground in a heap with a loud thud. Owen taking no time in tossing his gun aside and grabbing Maisie. Picking her up and running off. Whilst Butcherer attempted to get up. Hissing and growling as after a few times at failing, he finally got up onto his feet. 

   Chasing after Owen and Maisie as fast as he could move. As Owen was already ahead of Butcherer. He just needed to figure out a way to get out of the manor. Or find where everyone else was. So, he made sure to confuse the hell out of Butcherer. Pushing over anything he could use to slow the dinosaur down. This included desks, lamps, anything really. With Butcherer crashing through them all. Regardless of how little they slowed him down. 

   He was determined to chase Owen and Maisie down as Owen scampered down the stairs as fast as he could. Going back to the display room of the manor. Seeing that no one else was there, he had no idea where they had gone. But, it didn't matter. As he and Maisie hid behind the display of the Torosaurus skull. 

 

   Butcherer meanwhile was standing up on the level above. Looking around to try and see them before letting out a hiss of annoyance. Stepping back as if he was about to turn and leave. Until he suddenly leap forward. Gaining air time before landing on the ground. The fall barely slowed the dinosaur down as Butcherer got back up like it was nothing, and began to search the room. First, checking around the skeletal displays to see if his prey was hiding there. Then, he checked the trashed display where he had initially found them. 

   No luck there either. Owen, while peaking around the side of the skull display, could see the dinosaur was starting to get frustrated. Which built up to the point where Butcherer let out a short screech of both annoyance and frustration. As it turned away from the destroyed display and continued searching the room. Checking every display, with Owen slowly moving him and Maisie away from the dinosaur as it moved around.

   Neither Owen or Maisie made a sound as the Megaraptor searched. He could see the dinosaur was making sure to check thoroughly inside the displays. Even if the Megaraptor wasn't able to fully look inside, half of the displays didn't have many places to hide in. So, it would only be a matter of time until they were found. 

   Finally though, the Megaraptor finally let out a loud roaring bugle out in annoyance from not being able to find where Owen and Maisie were. As then, the dinosaur finally sniffed the air. Inhaling deeply to try and see if he could sniff out where the two humans were. It was only a matter of time until they were both found. 

 

   However, from down one of the hallways, there was the sound of floors creaking as stepping out into the display room moments later, was the Teratophoneus. The same one that Owen had been growled at by on the Arcadia. It was the same one that had been roaming around the manor since the dinosaur breakout had happened. 

   The dinosaur locked eyes with Owen, and let out a low growl at him. Spotting him instantly as it stepped towards him. 

   Owen stood up, and backed away from the carnivore. Keeping Maisie behind him as the carnivore approached. However, the Megaraptor noticed the new arrival, and where the humans it had been hunting were. Stepping towards them as well to box them in. 

   But, the Teratophoneus let out a sharp snarl as soon as it saw the Megaraptor approach. Focusing instead on the new arrival. With Butcherer snarling right back at the other dinosaur. The Teratophoneus- or Scar-Face, wasn't willing to give up the chance for more food. Neither was Butcherer. As the two dinosaurs stared each other down. Getting ready to brawl with one another. Evident by how Butcherer flexed his claws and Scar-Face snapped his jaws at him. 

   The two opponents circling around one another. Daring the other to attack first. With Owen and Maisie stuck between the two. 

 

   After circling each other for a few moments, the two dinosaurs charged forward at each other. Owen grabbing Maisie and jumping out of the way as the two dinosaurs collided. Immediately beginning to fight one another, with Scar-Face landing the first blow. A bite to Butcherer's shoulder. The Megaraptor screeched out in pain and bit down on Scar-Face's neck in response. While having a weaker bite force, Butcherer's bite still hurt. Making Scar-Face let go immediately and step back. 

   With Butcherer letting go once Scar-Face did. However, Scar-Face suddenly stepped back before lunging forward at Butcherer. Biting down on his neck, and pushing the other dinosaur over onto his side, and once he was down, Scar-Face pushed Butcherer along the floor. Until Butcherer got back up and pushed Scar-Face into the skeletal display of the Einiosaurus. The cast bones breaking instantly as the dinosaur was pushed down. Making Scar-Face let go as blood trickled down Butcherer's neck.

   Scar-Face didn't stay down for long though, getting back up onto his feet, and slapping Butcherer in the head with his tail. Sending the Megaraptor stumbling to the side as a result. Before Butcherer regained his composure, and when Scar-Face went to go attack him, clawed him right on the shoulder. Making the Tyrannosaur stumble to the side, letting out a pained growl. 

   Before then leaping at Butcherer. Only to be smacked by the the back of Butcherer's hand. Sending the Tyrannosaur stumbling as the Megaraptor leapt onto Scar-Face's back. Biting down on his neck, and using his weight to push him down to the ground. With Scar-Face landing down on the ground with a heavy thud. With Butcherer looming over him. 

   That was until Scar-Face kicked Butcherer in the leg, off setting his balance and sending the Megaraptor down to the ground with a loud thud. Scar-Face getting up right after that. Hissing loudly at the Teratophoneus as the two continued to fight. 

   With the two ending up near the Prosaurolophus skeleton. Where, Scar-Face would manage to bite down on Butcherer's neck again, and this time slam the Megaraptor into the skeleton. Causing the skeleton to break apart, and sending Butcherer down onto the display piece the skeleton was once mounted on. 

 

   The Megaraptor roaring out in pain as Scar-Face stared him down, only to get smacked in the face by Butcherer's tail. Sending the Teratophoneus stumbling backwards out of pain. Shaking his head to recover as Butcherer pushed himself back up to his feet. 

   As in the mean time, Owen and Maisie were making their way over to the elevator. Hoping to use it to escape from the fighting dinosaurs while they were distracted with one another. With the elevator painstaking coming up to the level they were at. Owen's heart was pounding in his chest as he watched the two dinosaurs fight for a bit longer.

  With both fighter showing signs of slowing down due to exhaustion. As Scar-Face lazily clamped his jaws down on Butcherer's jaw, which barely caused any injury this time. The Megaraptor clawed at his face. Making his opponent back off in pain. With Scar-Face growling in annoyance. 

   Only for Butcherer to then let out a short roar of defeat and submission. Bowing his head and backing away, Scar-Face was the victor. With the Megaraptor taking no time in fleeing the scene. Smashing through the doors that were the main entrance of the manor and fleeing the scene. Right as the elevator finally arrived, and Owen and Maisie hurried inside. 


   Right as Scar-Face left the same way Butcherer had. But this time much slower, glancing over his shoulder at the humans. As if eying them up for the briefest of moments before deciding to leave. With Owen subconsciously pressing the button for the basement level. 

   Just as Scar-Face disappeared out into the pouring rain. The elevator doors sliding the shut right then after.

Chapter 35: To Free Or Not to Free

Chapter Text

   The elevator ride down to the basement level was quiet. Neither Owen nor Maisie said a word to one another as it travelled down. Owen himself was coming down from the adrenaline high that he had experienced the whole evening. Not just from nearly dying to Butcherer. But really just everything. 

   He glanced down at Maisie to check if she was okay. But, she just almost looked shell shocked, a distant look was present in her eyes. Owen didn't blame her though, not after everything that had happened in the past few hours. But finally, the elevator arrived at the basement level with a soft dinging noise. Owen stepping out into the room, with Maisie following out shortly behind him. Only then, did the older man notice that she had some blood on her face. 

   "Hey, kid, you bleeding?" Owen asked. Only for Maisie to shake her head. 

   "No... it's... someone else's." Maisie mumbled out. Her words shaky. 

   "Who's is it?" Owen then asked. 

   "Mister Mills..." Was all Maisie could say. 

 

   Owen didn't say anything more. He didn't want to upset Maisie further as he led her towards what looked like the control room. Where, everyone else was and as soon as they entered the room. Everyone looked at them. 

   "You two alright?" Nathaniel asked them as they entered. 

   "I'm fine... but Maisie's shook up." Owen answered. But Maisie stayed quiet. 

   "What happened?" Franklin then asked.

   "The Megaraptor and Teratophoneus fought, and fled out into the wilderness. But Mills is dead, and no sign of Mister Lockwood." Owen replied. 

 

   While the others were talking. Maisie went over to Claire. Who was sitting in a chair. Her injured leg propped up on another chair. 

   "Are you... okay?" Maisie asked. Looking at Claire. 

   "I'll be okay. How about you? Are you okay?" Claire asked her. Only to get a response of Maisie shaking her head. 

 

   Claire just held out her arms for Maisie, and she hugged her tightly. It felt weird for both of them in a way. Maisie was hugging basically a stranger, yet the hug made her feel so much better. The only person who'd hug her like this, was Iris. But she was gone. Maisie was all alone pretty much. She had no idea where her grandfather was- or if he even cared about her. 

   But for Claire, it was weird in how she wasn't really that good at comforting anyone. She wasn't a mother. Karen was- maybe she'd know how to do it better. But she wasn't here right now. So Claire just tried her best to be there for Maisie. Although, her attention was grabbed once Richard spoke up. 

 

   "So. With the auction ruined. Where do we take these dinosaurs? Especially since we have four Velociraptors, two Pachycephalosaurs, and two predators unaccounted for. Plus, whatever other dinosaurs escaped the auction." Richard began. 

   "I don't have enough men to load these dinosaurs back up onto the Arcadia and take them away, and we can't exactly leave them here." Nathaniel pointed out. 

   "Maybe we should get the authorities involved?" Franklin pointed out. 

   "They wouldn't even know how to deal with them." Richard responded. "Not to mention we can't just release them into the wilderness."

   "Agreed. They'd throw the whole ecosystem into chaos- maybe even cause an extinction event." Martin added on. 

   "We might not have a choice. The dinosaurs all have microchips right? Maybe we can use that to round them up?" Franklin suggested. 

   "Some of them do, but most don't. Especially not the ones that were born after Jurassic World collapsed." Claire spoke up finally. 

 

   After that, everyone went quiet. They truly had no idea on how to settle the matter. But, the silence was interrupted by Nathaniel. 

   "We could just kill them all." He suggested. 

   "Absolutely not. We'd be charged with poaching." Martin said. "These things have rights now, we can't just gun them down. Especially since we don't even have enough bullets to do it. But, we can't just leave them in here either. There's no food, water, or even good ventilation." 

   "We should put it up to a vote." Richard finally said. "All in favor for leaving them to die?" 

 

   The only ones who raised their hands were Nathaniel and Franklin. Sort of. He was more so probably doing it out of fear. 

 

   "All for releasing them?" Richard then asked. 

   To no ones surprise, pretty much everyone raised their hand. Except for Maisie. She was to busy trying to ground herself to reality after everything that happened. So it was a majority vote for releasing them. As Richard then approached the main console, and began to press the buttons to open every cage. First some smaller dinosaurs started to emerge. Like Gallimimus, Pleroplites, and some more Pachycephalosaurus and Stygimoloch. Soon followed by Triceratops, Pachyrhinosaurus, Nasutoceratops, Carnotaurus, and Sinoceratops. 

   After that was Stegosaurus, Ankylosaurus, Hadrosaurus, Parasaurolophus, Suchomimus, Teratophoneus, and Baryonyx. Followed then by Allosaurus, Corythosaurus, and Pentaceratops. But quickly they all realized that the basement was beginning to get crowded as a Triceratops was unintentionally struck in the face by the tail of a Parasaurolophus. 

   Making it bellow in annoyance. As soon, the Apatosaurus and Brachiosaurus emerged. Followed then by Havoc. The Acrocanthosaurus snapped his jaws at a pair of Gallimimus, who scrambled away from the larger carnivore. Finally, the two Tyrannosaurs emerged from their cages. With Severus staring Havoc down, both carnivores looking at each other. 

   Like they were about to fight. But they didn't thankfully, as an Apatosaurus was standing between the two. 

 

   "Alright. Lets... open the gates." Richard said, slowly moving his hand to open the main gates. The only thing stopping the dinosaurs from fleeing into the outside world. 

   But he hesitated. Looking out at the crowded dinosaurs that were being very vocal about their lack of space. Could he really do this? Be the man responsible for letting the dinosaurs out into the wilderness? The man possibly responsible for another rampage? He paused long and hard. Debating his choices.

   Until he felt the button get pressed and the large doors began to open up. But it wasn't by Richard. As everyone turned to see Maisie pressing the button. Shakily exhaling as she did. 

 

   "I... had to. They deserve freedom like any of us..." Maisie finally said. 

   Nobody said anything after that. Just watching as the dinosaurs began to flood out of the basement once the doors had opened far enough. 

 


 

   Outside, Mister Lockwood was being wheeled out to his car. The one that would take him away and somewhere safe. Some of his privately hired security team were loading the last of his things. He hadn't heard from Maisie, nor Iris. So he assumed they were dead. As upset as he was. He could just make another clone of his daughter. 

   But. That's when a rumbling sound was heard from inside the entrance of the manor's basement level. As then suddenly several Compsognathus sprinted out. Followed then by a Pteranodon flying out. Fleeing the scene the moment it could. Followed then by several Gallimimus. Then, a whole flood of dinosaurs. One of lockwood's men was trampled by a Triceratops. 

   Another, sent flying by a Pachyhrinosaurus. As the man who was pushing Lockwood's wheelchair ran off. Trying to escape the stampede. Only for him to scream as he was trampled by some dinosaur. Lockwood got out of his wheelchair and hid underneath his car. Pulling himself there. 

  As the vehicle was smashed by several passing dinosaurs. Even flipped over as a Brachiosaurus sprint walked past the vehicle. Lockwood clenched his eyes shut. Until, it was over. With great effort, he then pulled himself from underneath the smashed vehicle and began to get close to his wheelchair. 

 

   Until, he saw a foot next to him, and he looked up to see Roberta. InGen's iconic Tyrannosaurus, looming over him. Before he could even scream, she bit down on him. Throwing him up into the air, only for Severus to catch his lower half. Roberta biting down on his top half again. 

   As with little effort from both Tyrannosaurus', Lockwood was torn in two like some kind of KitKat. With both Tyrannosaurs swallowing the half they had torn off before disappearing off into the night with the rest of the dinosaurs that were now free. Side by side. 

 


 

   The group didn't exit the manor until they were sure it was safe. Martin was supporting Claire as they exited out onto the steps of the Lockwood Manor's entrance. Claire sitting down on the steps to rest her bad leg. While everyone else looked out into the horizon. Into the forest the once captive dinosaurs had fled into. 

   "This is going to be a nightmare for a long time." Martin said. "Someone should call the authorities." 

   "Already on it." Nathaniel replied. As he pulled out his cellphone to dial up the police- or really anyone for that matter. Stepping away to make the call. 

   "I just hope we don't regret this. I mean, we've basically just started a whole new domino effect." Richard then said. "Do we even know what will happen after this?" 

  "Nope. Its all up to fate, and hopes really." Martin answered. "But we'll have to deal with the consequences of what we've done sooner or later." 

   "Agreed." Owen finally said. 

 

   Meanwhile, Maisie sat down next to Claire, shuffling closer to her for protection. 

   "Speaking of consequences. What do we do about her?" Martin asked. Referring to Maisie. "This place is swarming with police soon, and I'm pretty sure she can't be taken into child protective services." 

   "Maybe one of us could take her in? I mean, its not like she doesn't have documents of birth or anything." Richard suggested. 

   "We should let her decide. She does have a voice for a reason." Zia finally said. Speaking up. 

   "I'll... go with her." Maisie then said. Pointing to Claire, and then at Owen. "And him." 

   "That was fast." Richard said. Chuckling. 

   "We should get out of here regardless now." Martin replied. Walking off to go find a car or something that would work. 

 

   Owen doing the same as once he had found a beat up old pickup truck, he and Richard helped Claire get into the passenger seat while Zia and Nathaniel took Maisie back inside to get some of her stuff. Whilst Franklin practically scrambled into the back of the car Martin had found. Once that was all done. Everyone got into their vehicles, while Nathaniel stayed behind to give a statement to the authorities when they arrived. 

   "I'll keep in touch with you guys, alright?" Martin said. "If you run into trouble just give me a call." 

   "Alright. Stay safe." Claire agreed. As Owen began the long drive back to his cabin in Sierra Nevada. With Martin going on his own way, likely to Orick. 

 


 

   It had only been about fifteen minutes of driving until Owen saw something to the side of the road. Which made him slow down for safety reasons, as off on the side of the road, was a Brachiosaurus. Alone and feeding on a pine tree. A rather large one. As Maisie and Claire both looked out at the large dinosaur as it fed. 

   Another one coming into view not long after and crossing the road. A baby with it as Claire couldn't help but smile. It was such a contrast to what had happened just a little bit ago inside the manor. The dinosaurs were only really visible because of the truck's headlights, and the brightness of the moon. One could even say it was a beautiful sight. 

   But, they couldn't stick around much longer, as once the Sauropod had crossed the road fully, Owen continued driving, he couldn't stop, not here, not now. While Claire turned to look over her shoulder at Maisie. Who was watching the dinosaurs still. Or trying her best to. 

 

   "You know Maisie, seeing a dinosaur for the first time, its like a miracle. You see all these books, movies, and bones. But, just seeing one living and breathing in front of you. You just... don't believe it." Claire began. "That's the feeling Jurassic Park... and John Hammond wanted to give people- it wasn't perfect, but it was just this endless wonder." 

   Maisie just listened to Claire as she spoke. Wondering if she should classify either the Brachiosauruses, Butcherer, or the Teratophoneus as the first dinosaur she ever saw. But, to her. Butcherer was some monster her 'mother' made. the Brachiosaurus, those were actual dinosaurs. Those gave her a sense of wonder. Not a feeling of pure terror.

   But she was still scared of them. After all, this night had given her plenty of scares. Including from all sorts of different dinosaurs.

   Claire didn't say anything more after that. But she could see the look of wonder in Maisie's eyes about the dinosaurs. So, she smiled slightly. As Owen continued to drive. While Maisie continued to watch the Brachiosaurus group until they were out of view. 

 

   The last thing Maisie seeing before the Sauropods were out of view was one of the Brachiosaurus rearing up onto its hind legs and eating from the top of the tree. The moon high in the sky behind it illuminating its outline slightly.

Chapter 36: Epilogue: Neo Jurassic Era

Notes:

This is mostly just to say where some of the dinosaurs had ended up.

Chapter Text

A Few Days After The Lockwood Manor Incident

   In the Californian wilderness, a small herd of Triceratops began to make their way north. The lead female of the herd, one with a broken brow horn, was leading them. The rest of her herd being three other females, and about two offspring- juveniles. With a bull male with a deep green color scheme with white and black stripes lining its flanks remained nearby, taking up the back of the herd. 

   Acting as the bull of the herd. To make sure none of the herd members ever got lost. Some Dimorphodon were riding on the Ceratopsian's back as it lumbered forward. Taking a rest and using the larger dinosaur as protection from potential predators. 

   But the Triceratops weren't alone. As trailing on further behind them, the escaped pair of Pentaceratops were following along behind. They weren't fully allowed with the herd, yet still trailed behind them. Simply just because they had nowhere else to go. But the bull male didn't pay them any mind. 

   If anything, the Triceratops just assumed they were more Triceratops. As the herd continued on with its trek northwards.  

 


 

   Somewhere only a few meters in the forests outside of Orick, Havoc was wandering around. The Acrocanthosaur was moving somewhere to gain new territory for himself. Somewhere away from things like Suchomimus, Allosaurus, and Carnotaurus. His travels had led him to a hollow in the wilderness outside the town of Orick. With Havoc looking out from a cluster of trees at a trailer park. 

   His eyes watching over the many campers and the smell of humans. His scaly lips curling up into a slight snarl at the thought of getting some free food here. But, Havoc didn't make any moves to attack them. Instead, turning away and disappearing back into the forest from where he came. Instead just deciding to continue west from Orick. Likely just to find a less crowded area to call his territory. 

   As he ended up travelling into a hollow deeper into the woods and laying down on the cool ground to have a nap.

 


 

  Down at a popular lake, Big Lagoon to be more specific. A group of tourists were surprised as a herd of Parasaurolophus, Corythosaurus, and Hadrosaurus arrived at the lake side. Having arrived to take a dip in the water and to drink. With some of the herd keeping watch for any potential threats. People kept their distance of course, but still filmed the dinosaurs. Their vocalizations were echoing throughout the area.

   As one Parasaurolophus playfully shoved a younger member of it's species, likely its child, into the water. As if playing with it. While a cyan blue Ankylosaurus, with a horn that was smaller then the others was nearby. Away from the other dinosaurs and people as it sat down underneath the shade of a tree to relax. 

   All while fish and wildlife arrived on the scene. Watching in confusion. 

   

   "The hell...?" One of the officers asked. Looking at his buddy for confirmation on what they were seeing. 

   But the other man just simply shrugged his shoulders. The two had no idea what exactly to do in the situation. But they just watched, just in case something were to happen. 

 


 

   The sun was high in the sky, beaming down on the terrain below as outside the bustling city of San Francisco. Or at least, the suburbs part of it. As high up on a hill on the further most community, the Tyrannosaurus known as Roberta was overlooking the city. Next to her, was Severus. The slightly younger, and smaller Tyrannosaurus standing next to the seasoned female. Nuzzling his head against her neck affectionately. With Roberta turning her head to nuzzle him back. Before turning to look back at the community below them. 

   They had traveled far from The Lockwood Manor. Most likely to find territory as far as way from the other carnivores that had been brought to the mainland. With Roberta's eyes looking over the houses and people below. So far none of them had noticed the Tyrannosaur yet. As she inhaled deeply. Letting out her very powerful roar, which seemed to echo throughout the suburban area. 

   Roberta had claimed the area as her new territory. Before turning and disappearing back behind the hill, likely to go find a place to rest. With Severus following after her not long afterwards. 

 

   This marked the beginning of a new age... 

 

   A Neo Jurassic Age. 

Series this work belongs to: